ት Tergwame Greek · Coptic · Ethiopic · Syriac · Armenian · Georgian · Latin

Greek · Other · 0030–0800

In epistulam ad Colossenses homiliae 1-12

Anonymous · pta

BothSourceEnglish
JSON Dossier
machine-draft · no human review 182 passages · 53,092 words

Work dossier · summary and historical context

Summary

This anonymous series of twelve homilies on Paul's Epistle to the Colossians offers exegetical and moral commentary, likely delivered in a liturgical setting. The work combines scriptural exposition with pastoral exhortation, reflecting a homiletic register. Its manuscript tradition is uncertain, and the text may contain later scribal interventions. The homilies are not widely cited in later patristic or Byzantine tradition, suggesting limited reception. The dating is unclear, possibly 4th–5th century, but lacks external confirmation. The edition provides no critical apparatus, hindering textual assessment. Theological language may reflect later developments, cautioning against use as evidence for earlier doctrines.

These homilies provide a rare example of anonymous patristic exegesis on Colossians, offering insights into early Christian preaching and interpretation. They relate to the broader tradition of Pauline commentary, though their limited reception highlights the selective preservation of patristic works. The work's uncertain dating and textual issues caution against overreliance, but it remains a potential source for studying homiletic methods and theological themes in late antique Christianity.

Historical context

The homilies are attributed to an anonymous author, with no secure date or place of origin. They may have been composed in a Greek-speaking Christian community, possibly in the Eastern Mediterranean, between the 4th and 5th centuries, but this is speculative. The liturgical setting suggests use in a church context, perhaps for catechetical or festal preaching. The manuscript tradition is unknown; the source edition (pta) does not specify its base, so the text may reflect later scribal changes or conflations. The homilies are not part of the standard patristic corpus and are rarely cited in later Greek or Latin exegesis, indicating limited transmission. Their theological content, including Christological and ascetic themes, could align with post-Nicene developments, but without firm dating, this remains uncertain.

Apparatus · what the pipeline recorded

Annotation and terms

1063 commentary units 224 scripture186 background173 structure128 term115 caution106 sense80 reception50 parallel1 dating 1 derived notes 295 open questions 182 narrative
What the kinds mean

Pipeline notes

  • coverageNo English translation could be identified: a language model asked twice could not name one, though it could not rule one out either. That is not proof that none exists — translations in dissertations, recent books and other modern languages are easily missed.
  • limitThe English is a machine draft produced passage by passage from the transcribed Coptic; no human has verified it. The commentary is model-written and cites only keys the pipeline could resolve.
  • registerRegister: other in ancient Greek; the English keeps the liturgical formulae and the vocatives rather than normalising them.
  • structurePassages: 182 narrative.
  • scripture1 scriptural phrase match(es) noted: Luke 2:14.
  • sourceSource edition: pta — CC BY-SA 4.0

Term index

CopticRenderingCountFirst
no glossary terms recorded
pta0002.pta161:101 · narrativehigh
Source
οὐδαμοῦ τῆς χρείας, ἀλλὰ πανταχοῦ τῶν περιττῶν. Ἐγὼ δέδοικα μὴ ὑπὸ τῆς μανίας ταύτης προβαῖνον τὸ γυναικεῖον γένος τεράτων ἀναλάβῃ μορφήν· εἰκὸς γὰρ αὐτὰς ἐπιθυμῆσαι καὶ τρίχας ἔχειν χρυσᾶς. Ἢ ὁμολογήσατε ὅτι οὐκ ἐπάθετέ τι πρὸς τὸ λεχθὲν καὶ διανέστητε καὶ εἰς ἐπιθυμίαν ἐνεπέσετε, καὶ εἰ μή γε ἡ αἰσχύνη κατεῖχεν, οὐκ ἂν παρῃτήσασθε. Εἰ γὰρ καὶ τὰ τούτων ἀτοπώτερα τολμᾶτε, πολλῷ μᾶλλον καὶ τρίχας ἔχειν οἶμαι ταύτας ἐπιθυμῆσαι χρυσᾶς, καὶ τὰ χείλη, καὶ τὰς ὀφρῦς, καὶ πάντα χρυσὸν κατατηκούσας οὕτω περιχρίειν. Εἰ δὲ ἀπιστεῖτε καὶ νομίζετε γελῶντά με λέγειν, ἐγὼ διηγήσομαι ὅπερ ἤκουσα, μᾶλλον δὲ καὶ ἔστι νῦν. Ὁ τῶν Περσῶν βασιλεὺς χρυσοῦν ἔχει τὸ γένειον, τῶν περὶ ταῦτα δεινῶν, καθάπερ τῇ κρόκῃ, οὕτω καὶ ταῖς ἐκείνου θριξὶν ἐνελισσόντων τὰ πέταλα τοῦ χρυσοῦ· καὶ ἀνάκειται καθάπερ τέρας. Δόξα σοι, Χριστὲ, πόσων ἐνέπλησας ἀγαθῶν ἡμᾶς, πῶς ἡμᾶς ὑγιαίνειν παρεσκεύασας; πόσης τερατωδίας, πόσης ἀλογίας ἡμᾶς ἀπήλλαξας; Ἰδοὺ προλέγω· οὐκέτι παραινῶ, ἀλλ’ ἐπιτάττω καὶ παραγγέλλω· ὁ βουλόμενος ἀκουέτω, ὁ δὲ μὴ βουλόμενος ἀπειθείτω· ὅτι ἂν ἐπιμένητε ταῦτα ποιοῦσαι, οὐκ ἀνέξομαι οὐδὲ δέξομαι ὑμᾶς οὐδὲ ἀφήσω τῶν οὐδῶν ὑπερβῆναι τούτων. Τί γάρ μοι δεῖ πλήθους νοσούντων; τί δέ, εἰ παιδοτριβῶν ὑμᾶς οὐ κωλύω τὰ μὴ περιττά; Καίτοι γε ὁ Παῦλος ἐκώλυσε, καὶ χρυσὸν καὶ μαργαρίτας. Γελώμεθα παρὰ τῶν Ἑλλήνων, μῦθος εἶναι δοκεῖ τὰ ἡμέτερα. Καὶ τοῖς ἀνδράσι παραινῶ ταῦτα· εἰς διδασκαλεῖον παραγίνῃ, παιδευόμενος φιλοσοφίαν πνευματικήν; περίελε τὸν τῦφον ἐκεῖνον. Τοῦτο καὶ ἀνδράσι παραινῶ καὶ γυναιξί·
English
nowhere out of necessity, but everywhere among superfluous things. I fear that, as this madness progresses, the female sex may take on the form of monsters; for it is likely that they will also desire to have golden hair. Either admit that you felt nothing at what was said and stood up and fell into desire, and that, if shame had not restrained you, you would not have refused. For if you dare to do even more absurd things than these, much more, I think, you desire to have these golden hairs, and to smear your lips, your eyebrows, and everything, melting down gold in this way. But if you disbelieve and think I am speaking in jest, I will relate what I heard—or rather, what still exists now. The king of the Persians has a golden beard, with those skilled in such matters winding the gold leaf around his hairs, just as with a thread; and he is set up like a monster. Glory to you, Christ, with how many good things you have filled us, how you have made us healthy; from how much monstrosity, how much irrationality you have freed us! Behold, I declare beforehand: I no longer exhort, but I command and enjoin. Let whoever wishes hear, and let whoever does not wish disobey. For if you persist in doing these things, I will not tolerate you, nor receive you, nor allow you to cross these thresholds. For what need have I of a crowd of the sick? What then, if I, training you, do not prevent what is not necessary? Yet Paul forbade both gold and pearls. We are laughed at by the Greeks; our affairs seem a myth. And I exhort men in these matters: do you come to a school, being educated in spiritual philosophy? Remove that pride. This I exhort both to men and to women.
pta0002.pta161:102 · narrativehigh
Source
κἂν ἑτέρως τις ποιῇ, λοιπὸν οὐκ ἀνέχομαι. Δώδεκα ἦσαν οἱ μαθηταί, καὶ ἄκουσον τί φησιν ὁ Χριστὸς πρὸς αὐτούς· Μὴ καὶ ὑμεῖς θέλετε ὑπάγειν; Ἂν γὰρ διόλου κολακεύωμεν, πότε ἀνακτησόμεθα; πότε ὠφελήσομεν; Ἀλλ’ εἰσί, φησίν, αἱρέσεις ἕτεραι, καὶ μετατίθενται. Ψυχρὸς οὗτος ὁ λόγος· Κρεῖσσον εἷς ποιῶν τὸ θέλημα Κυρίου, ἢ μυρίοι παράνομοι. Ἐπεὶ καὶ σὺ τί βούλει, εἰπέ μοι; μυρίους δραπέτας ἔχειν καὶ κλέπτας οἰκέτας, ἢ ἕνα εὔνουν; Ἰδοὺ παραινῶ καὶ παρεγγυῶ καὶ τὸν καλλωπισμὸν τὸν περὶ τὴν ὄψιν, καὶ τὰ σκεύη τὰ τοιαῦτα συντρίβειν, καὶ πένησι διδόναι, καὶ μὴ οὕτω μεμηνέναι. Ὁ βουλόμενος ἀποπηδάτω, ὁ βουλόμενος ἐγκαλείτω· οὐκ ἀνέχομαι οὐδενός. Ὅταν μέλλω κρίνεσθαι ἐπὶ τοῦ βήματος τοῦ Χριστοῦ, μακρὰν ὑμεῖς ἑστήκατε, καὶ ἡ παρ’ ὑμῶν χάρις εἰς οὐδέν, ἐμοῦ τὰς εὐθύνας παρέχοντος. Ταῦτα τὰ ῥήματα τὰ πάντα διέφθειρεν· ἵνα ἀπέλθῃ, φησίν, καὶ μετατεθῇ πρὸς ἑτέραν αἵρεσιν· ἀσθενής ἐστι, συγκατάβηθι. Μέχρι τίνος; μέχρι πότε; ἅπαξ, καὶ δίς, καὶ τρίς, μὴ διαπαντός.
English
If someone acts otherwise, I no longer tolerate it. There were twelve disciples, and listen to what Christ says to them: "Do you also wish to go away?" For if we flatter continually, when shall we regain them? When shall we benefit them? But, it is said, there are other heresies, and they change allegiance. This argument is weak: "Better one who does the will of the Lord than ten thousand lawless men." For what do you yourself want, tell me? To have ten thousand runaway and thieving servants, or one faithful one? Behold, I advise and enjoin both the adornment of the face and the breaking of such vessels, and giving to the poor, and not being so mad. Let whoever wishes depart, let whoever wishes accuse; I tolerate no one. When I am about to be judged before the tribunal of Christ, you stand far off, and your favor is worth nothing, while I render the accounts. All these words have corrupted him: "Let him go," it is said, "and transfer to another heresy; he is weak, condescend." How long? Until when? Once, twice, three times, but not forever.
pta0002.pta161:103 · narrativemedium
Source
Ἰδοὺ παρεγγυῶ πάλιν, καὶ διαμαρτύρομαι κατὰ τὸν μακάριον Παῦλον, ὅτι ἂν ἔλθω εἰς τὸ πάλιν, οὐ φείσομαι· ὅταν δὲ κατορθώσητε, τότε εἴσεσθε ὅσον τὸ κέρδος, ὅση ἡ ὠφέλεια. Ναί, παρακαλῶ καὶ ἀντιβολῶ, καὶ τῶν γονάτων οὐκ ἂν παραιτησαίμην ἅψασθαι, καὶ ἱκετηρίαν θεῖναι ὑπὲρ τούτου. Τίς ἡ βλακεία; τίς ἡ τρυφή; τίς ἡ ὕβρις; οὐ τρυφὴ τοῦτο, ἀλλ’ ὕβρις. Τίς ἡ ἄνοια; τίς ἡ μανία; Πένητες τοσοῦτοι τὴν ἐκκλησίαν περιεστήκασι, καὶ τέκνα ἔχουσα τοσαῦτα ἡ ἐκκλησία, οὕτω πλουτοῦντα, οὐδενὶ πένητι ἐπαμῦναι δύναται· ἀλλ’ ὁ μὲν πεινᾷ, ὁ δὲ μεθύει· ὁ μὲν καὶ ἐν ἀργύρῳ ἀποπατεῖ, ὁ δὲ οὐδὲ ἄρτου μετέχει. Τίς ἡ μανία; τίς ἡ θηριωδία ἡ τοσαύτη; Γένοιτο μὴ ἐλθεῖν ἡμᾶς εἰς τὴν πεῖραν τοῦ ἐπεξελθεῖν τοῖς ἀπειθοῦσι, μηδὲ εἰς ἀγανάκτησιν τοῦ ταῦτα ἐπιτρέψαι, ἀλλ’ ἑκόντας καὶ ἀνεχομένους ταῦτα πάντα περιστεῖλαι· ἵνα εἰς δόξαν τοῦ θεοῦ ζήσωμεν, καὶ τῆς ἐκεῖ κολάσεως ἀπαλλαγῶμεν, καὶ τῶν ἐπηγγελμένων ἀγαθῶν τοῖς ἀγαπῶσιν αὐτὸν ἐπιτύχωμεν, χάριτι καὶ φιλανθρωπίᾳ.
English
Behold, I again give charge and testify, according to the blessed Paul, that if I come again, I will not spare. But when you have corrected yourselves, then you will know how great the gain, how great the benefit. Yes, I exhort and entreat, and I would not shrink from clasping your knees and making a supplication on behalf of this. What is this folly? What is this self-indulgence? What is this insolence? This is not self-indulgence, but insolence. What is this senselessness? What is this madness? So many poor stand around the church, and the church, having so many children who are so wealthy, is able to assist none of the poor. But one hungers, while another is drunk; one even defecates on silver, while another does not even partake of bread. What is this madness? What is this bestiality so great? May it not happen that we come to the experience of proceeding against the disobedient, nor to the indignation of permitting these things, but that willingly and patiently we cover all these things, so that we may live for the glory of God, and be delivered from the punishment there, and attain the promised goods for those who love him, by grace and philanthropy.
pta0002.pta161:104 · narrativehigh
Source
ΟΜΙΛΙΑ Η. Νεκρώσατε τὰ μέλη ὑμῶν τὰ ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς, πορνείαν, ἀκαθαρσίαν, πάθος, ἐπιθυμίαν κακήν, καὶ τὴν πλεονεξίαν, ἥτις ἐστὶν εἰδωλολατρεία, δι’ ἃ ἔρχεται ἡ ὀργὴ τοῦ θεοῦ ἐπὶ τοὺς υἱοὺς τῆς ἀπειθείας, ἐν οἷς καὶ ὑμεῖς περιεπατήσατέ ποτε, ὅτε ἐζῆτε ἐν αὐτοῖς. α. Οἶδα πολλοὺς ἀπεχθανομένους ἐν τῇ πρὸ ταύτης διαλέξει· ἀλλὰ τί πάθω; ἠκούσατε τί ἐπέταξεν ὁ Δεσπότης. Μὴ γὰρ ἐγὼ αἴτιος; τί ποιήσω; Οὐχ ὁρᾶτε τοὺς ἀπαιτοῦντας, ὅταν ἀγνωμονῶσιν οἱ ὑπεύθυνοι, πῶς κλοιὰ τούτοις περιτιθέασιν; Ἠκούσατε τί σήμερον ὁ Παῦλος ἐβόα; Νεκρώσατε, φησί, τὰ μέλη ὑμῶν τὰ ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς, πορνείαν, ἀκαθαρσίαν, πάθος, ἐπιθυμίαν κακήν, καὶ τὴν πλεονεξίαν, ἥτις ἐστὶν εἰδωλολατρεία. Τί τῆς τοιαύτης πλεονεξίας χεῖρον; Τοῦτο βαρύτερον οὗπερ ἔλεγον, ἡ μανία καὶ ἡ βλακεία ἡ περὶ ἄργυρον. Καὶ τὴν πλεονεξίαν, φησίν, ἥτις ἐστὶν εἰδωλολατρεία· ὁρᾶτε ποῦ τὸ κακὸν τελευτᾷ; Μὴ δὴ δυσχεράνητε· οὐ γὰρ ἑκὼν οὐδὲ ἁπλῶς ἐχθροὺς ἔχειν θέλω, ἀλλ’ ἐβουλόμην ὑμᾶς εἰς τοῦτο ἀρετῆς ἥκειν, ὡς ἐμὲ παρ’ ὑμῶν ἀκούειν τὰ δέοντα. Ὥστε οὐκ αὐθεντίας ἐστὶν οὐδὲ ἀξιώματος, ἀλλ’ ὀδύνης καὶ ἀλγηδόνος. Σύγγνωτέ μοι, σύγγνωτε· οὐ θέλω ἀσχημονεῖν ὑπὲρ τοιούτων διαλεγόμενος, ἀλλ’ ἀναγκάζομαι. Οὐχ ὑπὲρ τῆς τῶν πενήτων ὀδύνης ταῦτα λέγω, ἀλλ’ ὑπὲρ τῆς ὑμετέρας σωτηρίας· ἀπολοῦνται γάρ, ἀπολοῦνται οἱ μὴ θρέψαντες τὸν Χριστόν. Τί γάρ, εἰ τρέφεις πένητα; ἀλλ’ ἕως ἂν οὕτω σπαταλᾷς καὶ οὕτω τρυφᾷς, πάντα περιττά. Οὐ γὰρ τὸ δοῦναι ζητεῖται πολλά, ἀλλὰ τὸ μὴ ἔλαττον τῆς οἰκείας οὐσίας· τοῦτο γὰρ παίζοντός ἐστι.
English
HOMILY 8. Mortify your members that are upon the earth: fornication, impurity, passion, evil desire, and covetousness, which is idolatry, on account of which the wrath of God comes upon the sons of disobedience, among whom you also once walked, when you lived in them. α. I know that many were displeased in the previous discourse. But what can I do? You heard what the Master commanded. Am I the cause, then? What shall I do? Do you not see how those who demand payment, when the debtors are ungrateful, place collars on them? You heard what Paul cried out today: "Mortify," he says, "your members that are upon the earth: fornication, impurity, passion, evil desire, and covetousness, which is idolatry." What is worse than such covetousness? This is more grievous than what I was saying—the madness and stupidity concerning silver. "And covetousness," he says, "which is idolatry." Do you see where the evil ends? Do not be vexed, then. For I do not willingly nor simply wish to have enemies, but I desired that you should come to such a point of virtue that I might hear from you what is fitting. So it is not a matter of authority or rank, but of pain and distress. Forgive me, forgive me. I do not wish to be unseemly when discoursing about such things, but I am compelled. I say these things not on account of the pain of the poor, but on account of your salvation. For they will perish, they will perish—those who have not fed Christ. For what if you do feed a poor person? But as long as you live so luxuriously and so delicately, all is in vain. For it is not the giving of much that is sought, but that it not be less than one's own substance; for this is the act of one who is playing.
pta0002.pta161:105 · narrativehigh
Source
Νεκρώσατε οὖν τὰ μέλη ὑμῶν, φησίν, τὰ ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς. Τί λέγεις; οὐ σὺ εἶπας, ὅτι Ἐτάφητε; ὅτι Συνετάφητε; ὅτι Περιετμήθητε; ὅτι Ἀπεξεδυσάμεθα τὸ σῶμα τῶν ἁμαρτιῶν τῆς σαρκός; πῶς οὖν πάλιν λέγεις, Νεκρώσατε; Μὴ παίζῃς· ὡς ὄντων αὐτῶν ἐν ἡμῖν οὕτω διαλέγῃ; Οὐκ ἔστιν ἐναντιολογία· ἀλλ’ ὥσπερ εἴ τις ἐῤῥυπωμένον ἀνδριάντα ἀποσμήξας, μᾶλλον δὲ ἀναχαλκεύσας, καὶ λαμπρὸν δείξας ἄνωθεν, λέγοι μὲν ὅτι κατεπόθη ὁ ἰὸς καὶ ἀπώλετο, παραινοῖ δὲ πάλιν σπουδάζειν ἀποτίθεσθαι τὸν ἰόν, οὐκ ἐναντιολογεῖ· οὐ γὰρ ὃν ἀπέσμηξεν ἰόν, ἀλλὰ τὸν ἐπιγινόμενον μετὰ ταῦτα παραινεῖ ἀποθέσθαι· οὕτως οὐ τὴν προτέραν νέκρωσιν λέγει, οὐδὲ τὰς πορνείας ἐκείνας, ἀλλὰ τὰς ἐπιγινομένας ὕστερον. Ἀλλ’ ἰδοὺ, φασὶν αἱρετικοί, τὴν δημιουργίαν Παῦλος διαβάλλει· εἶπε γὰρ ἔμπροσθεν, Τὰ ἄνω φρονεῖτε, μὴ τὰ ἐπὶ γῆς· πάλιν φησί, Νεκρώσατε ὑμῶν τὰ μέλη τὰ ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς. Ἀλλὰ τό, ἐπὶ γῆς, ἐνταῦθα δηλωτικόν ἐστιν ἁμαρτίας, οὐ δημιουργίας διαβολή. Οὕτω γὰρ τὰ ἐπὶ γῆς αὐτὰ καλεῖ τὰ ἁμαρτήματα, ἢ τῷ ἀπὸ γεώδους λογισμοῦ καὶ ἐπὶ γῆς ἐνεργεῖσθαι, ἢ τῷ γηΐνους δεικνύναι τοὺς ἁμαρτάνοντας. Πορνείαν, ἀκαθαρσίαν, φησί. Παρῆκε τὰ πράγματα, ἃ οὐδὲ εἰπεῖν καλόν, καὶ διὰ τῆς ἀκαθαρσίας ἅπαντα ἐνέφηνε. Πάθος, φησίν, ἐπιθυμίαν κακήν. Ἰδοὺ γενικῶς τὸ πᾶν εἶπε· πάντα γὰρ ἐπιθυμία κακή, βασκανία, ὀργή, λύπη. Καὶ τὴν πλεονεξίαν, φησίν, ἥτις ἐστὶν εἰδωλολατρεία. Διὰ ταῦτα γὰρ ἔρχεται ἡ ὀργὴ τοῦ θεοῦ ἐπὶ τοὺς υἱοὺς τῆς ἀπειθείας. Διὰ πολλῶν ἀπήγαγεν αὐτούς·
English
Therefore, mortify your members upon the earth, he says. What are you saying? Did you not yourself say, "You were buried"? "You were buried together"? "You were circumcised"? "We have stripped off the body of the sins of the flesh"? How then do you again say, "Mortify"? Do not jest; do you speak as if they are still in us? There is no contradiction; but just as if someone, having wiped clean a tarnished statue—or rather, having recast it and shown it bright anew—should say that the rust has been consumed and destroyed, yet again exhorts to be diligent in removing rust, he does not contradict himself; for he does not refer to the rust he wiped away, but to the rust that arises afterward. So he does not speak of the former mortification, nor of those fornications, but of those that arise later. But behold, the heretics say, Paul slanders creation; for he said earlier, "Think of things above, not things on earth"; again he says, "Mortify your members that are upon the earth." But here "upon the earth" is indicative of sin, not a slander of creation. For he calls these things "upon the earth" the sins themselves, either because they are wrought from an earthly reasoning and upon the earth, or because they show those who sin as earthly. Fornication, impurity, he says. He omitted the acts, which it is not good even to mention, and through impurity he indicated all. Passion, he says, evil desire. Behold, he spoke of everything generically; for all is evil desire: envy, anger, grief. And covetousness, he says, which is idolatry. On account of these things the wrath of God comes upon the sons of disobedience. Through many things he led them away.
pta0002.pta161:106 · narrativehigh
Source
διὰ τῶν εὐεργεσιῶν τῶν ὑπαρξασῶν, διὰ τῶν μελλόντων ἐξ ὧν ἀπηλλάγημεν κακῶν, τίνες ὄντες, καὶ διὰ τί, καὶ ὅλα ἐκεῖνα, οἷον, τίνες ἦμεν καὶ ἐν τίσιν, καὶ ὅτι ἀπηλλάγημεν αὐτῶν, πῶς καὶ τίνι τρόπῳ καὶ ἐπὶ τίσι. Ταῦτα ἱκανὰ ἀποστρέψαι· ἀλλὰ πάντων σφοδρότερον τοῦτο, ἀηδὲς μὲν εἰπεῖν, οὐ μὴν ἀνωφελές, ἀλλὰ καὶ ὠφέλιμον· Δι’ ἃ ἔρχεται, φησίν, ἡ ὀργὴ τοῦ θεοῦ ἐπὶ τοὺς υἱοὺς τῆς ἀπειθείας. Οὐκ εἶπεν, Ἐφ’ ὑμᾶς, ἀλλ’, Ἐπὶ τοὺς υἱοὺς τῆς ἀπειθείας. Ἐν οἷς καὶ ὑμεῖς περιεπατήσατέ ποτε, ὅτε ἐζῆτε ἐν αὐτοῖς. Ἐντρεπτικῶς, Ὅτε ἐζῆτε, φησίν, ἐν αὐτοῖς, καὶ μετ’ ἐγκωμίου, ὡς νῦν οὐ ζώντων· τότε ἐξῆν. Νυνὶ δὲ ἀπόθεσθε καὶ ὑμεῖς τὰ πάντα. Καὶ καθολικῶς ἀεὶ λέγει, καὶ ἰδικῶς· τοῦτο δέ ἐστι διαθέσεως. Ὀργήν, θυμόν, κακίαν βλασφημίαν, αἰσχρολογίαν ἐκ τοῦ στόματος ὑμῶν. Μὴ ψεύδεσθε εἰς ἀλλήλους. Αἰσχρολογίαν, φησίν, ἐκ τοῦ στόματος ὑμῶν, ἐμφαντικῶς, ὅτι αὐτὸ ῥυποῖ. Ἀπεκδυσάμενοι τὸν παλαιὸν ἄνθρωπον σὺν ταῖς πράξεσιν αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἐνδυσάμενοι τὸν νέον τὸν ἀνακαινούμενον εἰς ἐπίγνωσιν κατ’ εἰκόνα τοῦ κτίσαντος αὐτόν. Ἄξιον ἐνταῦθα ζητῆσαι, τί δήποτε μέλη καὶ ἄνθρωπον καὶ σῶμα καλεῖ τὸν διεφθαρμένον βίον, καὶ τὸν ἐνάρετον πάλιν τὸ αὐτό. Καὶ εἰ ὁ ἄνθρωπός εἰσιν αἱ ἁμαρτίαι, πῶς φησι, Σὺν ταῖς πράξεσιν αὐτοῦ; Ἅπαξ γὰρ εἶπε παλαιὸν ἄνθρωπον, δείξας ὅτι οὐ τοῦτό ἐστιν ἄνθρωπος, ἀλλ’ ἐκεῖνο, Τῆς γὰρ οὐσίας ἡ προαίρεσις κυριωτέρα, καὶ τοῦτο μᾶλλον ἄνθρωπος, ἢ ἐκεῖνο.
English
through the benefactions that have existed, through the future evils from which we have been delivered, who we were, and on account of what, and all those things, such as, what we were and in what circumstances, and that we have been delivered from them, how and in what manner and on what conditions. These things are sufficient to turn one away; but more vehement than all is this, unpleasant to say, yet not without benefit, but even beneficial: On account of which, he says, the wrath of God comes upon the sons of disobedience. He did not say, Upon you, but, Upon the sons of disobedience. Among whom you also once walked, when you lived in them. Reproachfully, When you lived, he says, in them, and with praise, as of those who now do not live; then it was possible. But now you also put aside everything. And he speaks both universally and specifically; this is a matter of disposition. Wrath, anger, malice, blasphemy, foul language from your mouth. Do not lie to one another. Foul language, he says, from your mouth, emphatically, because it defiles itself. Having stripped off the old man together with his deeds, and having put on the new man who is renewed into knowledge according to the image of him who created him. It is worthwhile here to inquire, why indeed he calls the corrupt life members and man and body, and the virtuous life again the same. And if the sins are the man, how does he say, Together with his deeds? For once he said old man, showing that this is not the man, but that one, For choice is more authoritative than substance, and this is more the man than that.
pta0002.pta161:107 · narrativehigh
Source
Οὐ γὰρ ἡ οὐσία ἐμβάλλει εἰς γέενναν, οὐδὲ εἰς βασιλείαν εἰσάγει, ἀλλ’ αὐτὴ ἡ προαίρεσις, καὶ οὐδένα οὔτε φιλοῦμεν, οὔτε μισοῦμεν ᾗ ἄνθρωπος, ἀλλ’ ᾗ τοιόσδε ἄνθρωπος. Εἰ τοίνυν ἡ μὲν οὐσία τὸ σῶμά ἐστιν, αὕτη δὲ ἀνυπεύθυνος ἐν ἑκατέροις, πῶς αὐτὸ κακὸν εἶναί φησι; β. Τί δέ φησι, Σὺν ταῖς πράξεσι; Τὴν προαίρεσιν μετὰ τῶν ἔργων. Παλαιὸν δὲ αὐτὸν καλεῖ, τὸ αἰσχρὸν αὐτοῦ βουλόμενος δεῖξαι καὶ τὸ δυσειδὲς καὶ τὸ ἠσθενηκός· καὶ νέον, ἀντὶ τοῦ, Μὴ προσδοκήσητε, φησίν, ὅτι καὶ οὗτος τὸ αὐτὸ πείσεται, ἀλλὰ τοὐναντίον· ὅσῳ γὰρ ἂν προΐῃ, οὐ πρὸς γῆρας ἐπείγεται, ἀλλὰ πρὸς νεότητα μείζονα τῆς προτέρας. Ὅταν γὰρ πλείονα λάβῃ τὴν γνῶσιν, καὶ μειζόνων ἀξιοῦται, καὶ μᾶλλον ἀκμάζει, καὶ μᾶλλον ἰσχύει, οὐκ ἀπὸ τῆς νεότητος μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ τοῦ εἴδους πρὸς ὅ ἐστιν. Ἰδοὺ κτίσις ἡ ἀρίστη πολιτεία λέγεται. Κατ’ εἰκόνα Χριστοῦ· τοῦτο γάρ ἐστι, Κατ’ εἰκόνα τοῦ κτίσαντος αὐτόν· ἐπεὶ καὶ ὁ Χριστὸς οὐ πρὸς γῆρας ἐτελεύτησεν, ἀλλ’ οὕτως ἦν καλός, ὡς μηδὲ εἶναι εἰπεῖν. Ὅπου οὐκ ἔνι Ἕλλην καὶ Ἰουδαῖος, περιτομὴ καὶ ἀκροβυστία, βάρβαρος, Σκύθης, δοῦλος, ἐλεύθερος, ἀλλὰ τὰ πάντα, καὶ ἐν πᾶσι Χριστός. Ἰδοὺ τρίτον ἐγκώμιον τοῦ ἀνδρὸς τούτου, ὅταν μήτε ἔθνους, μήτε ἀξιώματος, μήτε προγόνων διαφορὰ ἐπεισέρχηται, ὅταν ἔχῃ τῶν ἔξωθεν μηδέν, μηδὲ δέηται τούτων· τοιαῦτα γὰρ πάντα τὰ ἔξωθεν. Περιτομὴ καὶ ἀκροβυστία· δοῦλος, ἐλεύθερος, Ἕλλην, τουτέστι, προσήλυτος· καὶ Ἰουδαῖος, τουτέστιν, ἐκ προγόνων. Ἂν τοῦτον ἔχῃς μόνον, τῶν αὐτῶν ἐπιτεύξῃ τοῖς ἄλλοις, τοῖς ἔχουσιν. Ἀλλὰ τὰ πάντα, καὶ ἐν πᾶσι, φησίν, Χριστός·
English
For it is not substance that casts into Gehenna, nor does it lead into the kingdom, but rather choice itself; and we neither love nor hate anyone insofar as they are a human being, but insofar as they are a certain kind of human being. If, then, substance is the body, and this is not responsible in either case, how does he say that it is evil? What does he mean by "with the deeds"? The choice together with the works. And he calls it old, wishing to show its shamefulness and its ugliness and its feebleness; and new, meaning, "Do not expect," he says, "that this one will suffer the same thing, but on the contrary; for the more it advances, it does not hasten toward old age, but toward a youth greater than the former." For when it receives greater knowledge, and is deemed worthy of greater things, it flourishes more and grows stronger, not only from youth, but also from the form toward which it is tending. Behold, the best polity is called a creation. According to the image of Christ; for this is "according to the image of the one who created it"; since Christ also did not die in old age, but was so beautiful that it cannot be described. Where there is no Greek and Jew, circumcision and uncircumcision, barbarian, Scythian, slave, free, but all things, and in all things, Christ. Behold, a third encomium of this man, when neither difference of nation, nor of rank, nor of ancestors enters in, when he has nothing external, nor has need of these; for all such external things are like that. Circumcision and uncircumcision; slave, free; Greek, that is, proselyte; and Jew, that is, from ancestors. If you have this alone, you will attain the same things as the others who have them. But all things, and in all things, he says, Christ.
pta0002.pta161:108 · narrativehigh
Source
τουτέστι, Πάντα ὑμῖν ὁ Χριστὸς ἔσται, καὶ ἀξίωμα καὶ γένος, καὶ ἐν πᾶσιν ὑμῖν αὐτός. Ἢ ἕτερόν τί φησιν, ὅτι Πάντες Χριστὸς εἷς ἐγένεσθε, σῶμα αὐτοῦ ὄντες. Ἐνδύσασθε οὖν, ὡς ἐκλεκτοὶ τοῦ θεοῦ, ἅγιοι καὶ ἠγαπημένοι. Τὸ εὔκολον δείκνυσι τῆς ἀρετῆς, ὥστε καὶ διηνεκῶς αὐτὴν ἔχειν, καὶ ὥστε ὡς μεγίστῳ κόσμῳ κεχρῆσθαι. Καὶ μετ’ ἐγκωμίου ἡ παραίνεσις· τότε γὰρ μάλιστα ἰσχύει. Ἐγένοντο γὰρ ἅγιοι, ἀλλ’ οὐκ ἐκλεκτοί· νυνὶ δὲ καὶ ἐκλεκτοὶ καὶ ἅγιοι καὶ ἠγαπημένοι. Σπλάγχνα οἰκτιρμοῦ. Οὐκ εἶπεν ἔλεον, ἀλλ’ ἐμφαντικώτερον διὰ τῶν δύο. Καὶ οὐκ εἶπεν, ὅτι ὡς ἀδελφοῖς οὕτω διατίθεσθαι δεῖ, ἀλλ’ ὡς παισὶ πατέρες. Μὴ γάρ μοι εἴπῃς, ὅτι ἥμαρτε· διὰ τοῦτο εἶπε σπλάγχνα. Καὶ οὐκ εἶπεν, οἰκτιρμόν, ἵνα μὴ ἐκείνους ἐξευτελίσῃ, ἀλλά, Σπλάγχνα οἰκτιρμοῦ. Χρηστότητα, ταπεινοφροσύνην, πραότητα, μακροθυμίαν· ἀνεχόμενοι ἀλλήλων, καὶ χαριζόμενοι ἑαυτοῖς, ἐάν τις πρός τινα ἔχῃ μομφήν· καθὼς καὶ ὁ Χριστὸς ἐχαρίσατο ὑμῖν, οὕτω καὶ ὑμεῖς. Πάλιν κατ’ εἶδος λέγει· ἀπὸ χρηστότητος γὰρ ταπεινοφροσύνη, καὶ ἀπὸ ταύτης μακροθυμία. Ἀνεχόμενοι, φησίν, ἀλλήλων, τουτέστι, παραπεμπόμενοι. Καὶ ὅρα πῶς αὐτὸ οὐδὲν ἔδειξε, μομφὴν καλέσας. Εἶτα ἐπάγει· Καθὼς καὶ ὁ Χριστὸς ἐχαρίσατο ὑμῖν. Μέγα τὸ ὑπόδειγμα· ὅπερ ἀεὶ ποιεῖ, ἀπὸ τοῦ Χριστοῦ προτρέπων αὐτούς. Μομφήν, φησί. Ἐκεῖ μὲν μικρὸν αὐτὸ ἔδειξεν· ὅτε δὲ τὸ ὑπόδειγμα παρήγαγεν, ἔπεισεν ὅτι κἂν μεγάλα ἔχωμεν ἐγκαλεῖν, δεῖ χαρίζεσθαι. Τὸ γάρ, Καθὼς ὁ Χριστὸς, τοῦτο σημαίνει· καὶ οὐ τοῦτο μόνον, ἀλλ’ ὅτι καὶ ἐξ ὅλης καρδίας· καὶ οὐ τοῦτο μόνον, ἀλλ’ ὅτι καὶ φιλεῖν δεῖ.
English
That is: Christ will be everything to you—both rank and family—and in all things he himself will be for you. Or he says something else: that you have all become one Christ, being his body. Therefore, clothe yourselves as chosen ones of God, holy and beloved. He shows the ease of virtue, so that you may possess it continuously and use it as the greatest ornament. And the exhortation comes with praise; for then it is most effective. For they became holy, but not chosen; but now both chosen and holy and beloved. "Bowels of compassion." He did not say "mercy," but more emphatically through the two terms. And he did not say that one must behave toward them as toward brothers, but as fathers toward children. Do not tell me, "He sinned"; for this reason he said "bowels." And he did not say "compassion," so as not to belittle them, but "bowels of compassion." "Kindness, humility, gentleness, long-suffering: bearing with one another and granting forgiveness to one another, if someone has a complaint against another; just as Christ forgave you, so also you." Again he speaks by species: for from kindness comes humility, and from that long-suffering. "Bearing with one another," he says, that is, passing over. And see how he showed it to be nothing, calling it a complaint. Then he adds: "Just as Christ forgave you." The example is great; he always does this, urging them from Christ. "Complaint," he says. There he showed it to be small; but when he brought forward the example, he convinced that even if we have great accusations, we must forgive. For the phrase "Just as Christ" signifies this; and not only this, but also that it must be from the whole heart; and not only this, but that one must also love.
pta0002.pta161:109 · narrativehigh
Source
Ὁ γὰρ Χριστὸς εἰσαχθεὶς εἰς τὸ μέσον πάντα εἰσάγει ταῦτα· καὶ ὅτι κἂν μεγάλα ᾗ, κἂν μὴ προηδικηκότες τύχωμεν, κἂν ἡμεῖς μὲν μεγάλοι, ἐκεῖνοι δὲ μικροί, κἂν μέλλωσιν ὑβρίζειν ἡμᾶς καὶ μετὰ ταῦτα, καὶ ὅτι τὴν ψυχὴν δεῖ ὑπὲρ αὐτῶν θεῖναι· τὸ γάρ, Καθώς, ταῦτα ἀπαιτεῖ· καὶ ὅτι οὐδὲ μέχρι θανάτου μόνον στῆναι δεῖ, ἀλλ’, εἰ δυνατόν, καὶ μετὰ ταῦτα. Ἐπὶ πᾶσι δὲ τούτοις τὴν ἀγάπην, ἥτις ἐστὶ σύνδεσμος τῆς τελειότητος. Ὁρᾷς ὅτι τοῦτο λέγει. Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ ἔνι χαριζόμενον μὴ φιλεῖν, Ναί, φησί, καὶ φιλεῖν, καὶ ὁδὸν δείκνυσι, δι’ ἧς δυνατὸν χαρίζεσθαι. Ἔστι γὰρ καὶ χρηστὸν εἶναί τινα καὶ πρᾶον καὶ ταπεινόφρονα καὶ μακρόθυμον, καὶ μὴ ποθεῖν. Διὸ ἀρχόμενος εἶπε, Σπλάγχνα οἰκτιρμοῦ, καὶ ἀγάπην, καὶ ἔλεον. Ἐπὶ πᾶσι δὲ τούτοις τὴν ἀγάπην, ἥτις ἐστὶ σύνδεσμος τῆς τελειότητος. Ὃ δὲ θέλει εἰπεῖν, τοῦτό ἐστιν, ὅτι Οὐδὲν ἐκείνων ὄφελος· διαλύεται γὰρ πάντα ἐκεῖνα, ἂν μὴ μετὰ ἀγάπης γίνηται. Πάντα ἐκεῖνα αὕτη συσφίγγει· ὅπερ ἂν εἴπῃς ἀγαθόν, ταύτης ἀπούσης, οὐδέν ἐστιν, ἀλλὰ διαῤῥεῖ. Καὶ ὃν τρόπον ἐπὶ πλοίου, κἂν μεγάλα ᾖ τὰ σκεύη, τὰ δὲ ὑποζώματα μὴ ᾖ, οὐδὲν ὄφελος· καὶ ἐπὶ οἰκίας ἐὰν μὴ ὦσιν αἱ ἱμαντώσεις· καὶ ἐπὶ σώματος κἂν μεγάλα ᾖ τὰ ὀστᾶ, οἱ δὲ σύνδεσμοι μὴ ὦσιν, οὐδὲν ὄφελος. Οἷα γὰρ ἐάν τις ἔχῃ κατορθώματα, πάντα φροῦδα, ἀγάπης μὴ οὔσης. Οὐκ εἶπεν, ὅτι κορυφή ἐστιν, ἀλλ’ ὃ μεῖζόν ἐστι, σύνδεσμος· ἀναγκαιότερον τοῦτο, ἢ ἐκεῖνο. Κορυφὴ μὲν γὰρ ἐπίτασις τελειότητος, σύνδεσμος δὲ συγκράτησις τῶν τὴν τελειότητα ποιούντων, ὡσανεὶ ἡ ῥίζα.
English
For Christ, when brought into the midst, introduces all these things: that even if they are great, even if we have not previously been wronged, even if we are great and they are small, even if they are about to insult us and after this, and that one must lay down one's soul for them; for the word "As" demands these things; and that one must not only stand firm even unto death, but, if possible, also after that. Above all these things is love, which is the bond of perfection. Do you see that this is what he says? For since it is possible to be gracious without loving, "Yes," he says, "and to love," and he shows a way through which it is possible to be gracious. For it is possible for someone to be kind and gentle and humble and patient, and not to yearn. Therefore, beginning he said, "Bowels of compassion," and love, and mercy. Above all these things is love, which is the bond of perfection. What he means to say is this: that none of those things is of any use; for all those things are dissolved if they are not done with love. All those things this love binds together; whatever good you might name, if this is absent, it is nothing, but it flows away. And just as on a ship, even if the gear is large, but the girding ropes are not present, it is of no use; and in a house, if the ties are not there; and in a body, even if the bones are large, but the ligaments are not present, it is of no use. For whatever achievements one may have, all are gone if love is not present. He did not say that it is the crown, but something greater: a bond; this is more necessary than that. For a crown is an intensification of perfection, but a bond is a holding together of the things that constitute perfection, like the root.
pta0002.pta161:110 · narrativehigh
Source
Καὶ ἡ εἰρήνη τοῦ θεοῦ βραβευέτω ἐν ταῖς καρδίαις ὑμῶν, εἰς ἣν καὶ ἐκλήθητε ἐν σώματι ἑνί· καὶ εὐχάριστοι γίνεσθε. γ. Ἡ εἰρήνη τοῦ θεοῦ ἡ πεπηγυῖα καὶ βεβαία αὕτη ἐστίν. Ἂν μὲν δι’ ἄνθρωπον ἔχῃς εἰρήνην, ταχέως διαλύεται· ἐὰν δὲ διὰ τὸν θεόν, οὐκέτι. Καίτοι τὸ καθολικὸν εἶπε τὴν ἀγάπην, ἀλλὰ πάλιν ἐπὶ τὸ ἰδικὸν ἔρχεται. Ἔστι γὰρ καὶ ἄμετρος ἀγάπη, οἶον, ὅταν ἀπὸ πολλῆς τις ἀγάπης ἐγκαλῇ εἰκῆ, καὶ μάχας ἔχῃ καὶ ἀποστρέφηται. Οὒ, φησίν, οὐ τοῦτο βούλομαι, ἀλλ’ ὡς ἐποίησεν εἰρήνην πρὸς ὑμᾶς ὁ θεός, οὕτω καὶ ὑμεῖς ποιεῖτε. Πῶς δὲ ἐποίησεν; Αὐτὸς θελήσας, οὐ παρ’ ἡμῶν τι λαβών. Τί ἐστιν; Ἡ εἰρήνη τοῦ θεοῦ βραβευέτω ἐν ταῖς καρδίαις ὑμῶν; Ἐὰν μάχωνται λογισμοὶ δύο, μὴ στήσῃς τὸν θυμόν, μὴ στήσῃς τὴν ἐπήρειαν κατέχουσαν τὸ βραβεῖον, ἀλλὰ τὴν εἰρήνην· οἷον, ἔστω τις ὑβρισθεὶς ἀδίκως· ἀπὸ τῆς ὕβρεως ἐτέχθησαν λογισμοὶ δύο, ὁ μὲν κελεύων ἀμύνασθαι, ὁ δὲ ἐνεγκεῖν, καὶ παλαίουσιν ἀλλήλοις. Ἐὰν ἡ εἰρήνη τοῦ θεοῦ ἑστήκῃ βραβεύουσα, τῷ κελεύοντι φέρειν δίδωσι τὸ βραβεῖον, καὶ καταισχύνει ἐκεῖνον. Πῶς; Πείθουσα ὅτι ὁ θεὸς εἰρήνη ἐστίν, ὅτι εἰρήνευσεν ἡμῖν. Οὐχ ἁπλῶς δείκνυσι πολὺν τὸν ἀγῶνα τοῦ πράγματος. Μὴ θυμός, φησί, βραβευέτω, μὴ φιλονεικία, μὴ ἀνθρωπίνη εἰρήνη· ἡ γὰρ ἀνθρωπίνη εἰρήνη ἐκ τοῦ ἀμύνασθαι γίνεται, ἐκ τοῦ μηδὲν πάσχειν δεινόν. Ἀλλ’ οὐ ταύτην βούλομαι, φησίν, ἀλλ’ ἐκείνην, ἣν ὁ Χριστὸς ἀφῆκεν αὐτός. Στάδιον ἔνδον ἐποίησεν ἐν τοῖς λογισμοῖς, καὶ ἀγῶνα καὶ ἄθλησιν καὶ βραβευτήν. Εἶτα πάλιν προτροπή· Εἰς ἣν ἐκλήθητε, φησί· τουτέστιν, ἐφ’ ᾗ ἐκλήθητε.
English
And let the peace of God be the umpire in your hearts, to which you were also called in one body; and be grateful. 3. The peace of God that is fixed and secure is this. If you have peace through a human being, it quickly dissolves; but if through God, it no longer does. And yet he spoke of love in general terms, but again he comes to the specific. For there is also immoderate love, for example, when from excessive love someone makes groundless accusations, and has quarrels and turns away. No, he says, I do not want this, but just as God made peace with you, so also do you make peace. And how did he make it? He himself willing, not taking anything from us. What does it mean, "Let the peace of God be the umpire in your hearts"? If two thoughts are fighting, do not set up anger, do not set up the insult holding the prize, but set up peace. For example, let someone be unjustly insulted. From the insult two thoughts are born, one commanding to defend oneself, the other to bear it, and they wrestle with each other. If the peace of God stands as umpire, it gives the prize to the one commanding to bear it, and it puts that other one to shame. How? By persuading that God is peace, that he made peace with us. It does not simply show the great struggle of the matter. Let not anger, he says, be umpire, not contentiousness, not human peace; for human peace comes from defending oneself, from suffering nothing terrible. But I do not want this, he says, but that peace which Christ himself left behind. He made a stadium within, in the thoughts, and a contest and an athletic struggle and an umpire. Then again an exhortation: "To which you were called," he says; that is, for which you were called.
pta0002.pta161:111 · narrativehigh
Source
Ἀνέμνησεν ὅσων ἀγαθῶν αἰτία ἡ εἰρήνη. Διὰ ταύτην σε ἐκάλεσεν, ἐπὶ ταύτῃ ἐκάλεσεν, ὥστε ἀξιόπιστον ἀναδέξασθαι τὸ βραβεῖον. Διὰ τί γὰρ ἓν σῶμα ἐποίησεν; οὐχ ἵνα αὕτη κρατῇ; οὐχ ἵνα ἀφορμὴν ἔχωμεν τοῦ εἰρηνεύειν; Διὰ τί πάντες ἓν σῶμά ἐσμεν; πῶς δὲ ἓν σῶμά ἐσμεν; Διὰ τὴν εἰρήνην σῶμα ἕν ἐσμεν, καὶ διὰ τὸ σῶμα ἓν εἶναι, εἰρηνεύομεν. Διὰ τί δὲ οὐκ εἶπεν, Ἡ εἰρήνη τοῦ θεοῦ νικάτω, ἀλλά, Βραβευέτω; Ἀξιοπιστοτέραν αὐτὴν ἐποίησε. Τὸν πονηρὸν λογισμὸν οὐκ ἀφῆκεν αὐτῇ προσπαλαίειν, ἀλλὰ κατώτερον ἑστάναι. Καὶ τὸ τοῦ βραβείου ὄνομα ἐπῆρε τὸν ἀκροατήν. Ἂν γὰρ δῷ βραβεῖον τῷ ἀγαθῷ λογισμῷ, ὅσα ἂν ἀναισχυντῇ ἐκεῖνος, οὐδὲν ὄφελος λοιπόν. Ἄλλως δὲ ἐκεῖνος εἰδὼς ἦν, ὅτι ὅσα ἂν ἐργάσηται, οὐ λήψεται τὸ βραβεῖον· ὅσα ἂν πνεύσῃ καὶ ἐπιχειρήσῃ σφοδρότερον προσβαλεῖν, ἅτε ἀνόητα πονῶν ἀποστήσεται. Καὶ καλῶς προσέθηκε, Καὶ εὐχάριστοι γίνεσθε. Τοῦτο γάρ ἐστιν εὐχάριστον εἶναι, καὶ σφόδρα ἐντρεπτικῶς, τὸ ὁμοίως κεχρῆσθαι τοῖς ὁμοδούλοις, ὥσπερ αὐτῷ ὁ θεός, τὸ εἴκειν τῷ δεσπότῃ, τὸ πείθεσθαι, τὸ ὑπὲρ πάντων χάριν ὁμολογεῖν, κἂν ὑβρίσῃ τις, κἂν πλήξῃ. Οὐ γὰρ δὴ ὁ τῷ θεῷ χάριν ὁμολογῶν, ὑπὲρ ὧν ἔπαθε, τὸν ποιήσαντα ἀμυνεῖται· ὡς ὅγε ἀμυνόμενος οὐχ ὁμολογεῖ χάριν. Ἀλλὰ μὴ κατ’ ἐκεῖνον τὸν τὰ ἑκατὸν δηνάρια γενώμεθα, ἵνα μὴ ἀκούσωμεν, Πονηρὲ δοῦλε· οὐδὲν γὰρ τῆς ἀχαριστίας ταύτης χεῖρον. Ὥστε ἀχάριστοι οἱ ἀμυνόμενοι. Διὰ τί δὲ ἐπὶ τὴν πορνείαν πρώτην ἦλθεν; εἰπὼν γάρ, Νεκρώσατε ὑμῶν τὰ μέλη τὰ ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς, εὐθύς φησι, Πορνείαν, καὶ τοῦτο σχεδὸν πανταχοῦ ποιεῖ. Ὅτι μάλιστα τοῦτο κρατεῖ τὸ πάθος·
English
He recalled how many good things are caused by peace. It was for this that he called you, for this he called you, so that you might receive the prize as something trustworthy. For why did he make one body? Was it not so that this might prevail? Was it not so that we might have an occasion for being at peace? Why are we all one body? And how are we one body? Through peace we are one body, and because we are one body, we are at peace. But why did he not say, "Let the peace of God conquer," but rather, "Let it be umpire"? He made it more trustworthy. He did not allow the evil thought to wrestle with it, but to stand lower. And the name "prize" elevated the hearer. For if it gives the prize to the good thought, no matter how much that one is shameless, it is of no use thereafter. Otherwise, that one knew that no matter what he does, he will not receive the prize; no matter how much he blows and attempts to attack more violently, since he labors in vain, he will desist. And he well added, "And be grateful." For this is what it means to be grateful, and it is very compelling: to treat fellow slaves as God himself treated you, to yield to the master, to obey, to give thanks for everything, even if someone insults you, even if someone strikes you. For the one who gives thanks to God for what he suffered will not retaliate against the one who did it; since the one who retaliates does not give thanks. But let us not become like that man of the hundred denarii, so that we do not hear, "Wicked slave"; for nothing is worse than this ingratitude. So those who retaliate are ungrateful. And why did he come to fornication first? For after saying, "Mortify your members that are on the earth," he immediately says, "Fornication," and he does this almost everywhere. Because this passion especially prevails.
pta0002.pta161:112 · narrativemedium
Source
καὶ γὰρ καὶ ἐν τῇ πρὸς θεσσαλονικεῖς γράφων, τοῦτο ἐποίησε. Καὶ τί θαυμαστόν; ὅπου γε καὶ Τιμοθέῳ φησί, Σεαυτὸν ἁγνὸν τήρει· καὶ πάλιν ἀλλαχοῦ, Εἰρήνην διώκετε μετὰ πάντων, καὶ τὸν ἁγιασμόν, οὗ χωρὶς οὐδεὶς ὄψεται τὸν κύριον. —Νεκρώσατε, φησί, τὰ μέλη ὑμῶν. Τὸ νεκρὸν ἴστε οἷόν ἐστι, μισητόν, βδελυκτόν, διαῤῥέον. Ἂν νεκρώσῃς, οὐ μένει νεκρόν, ἀλλὰ φθείρεται εὐθέως, καθάπερ τὸ σῶμα. Σβέσον οὖν τὴν θερμότητα, καὶ οὐδὲν νεκρὸν μένει. Δείκνυσιν αὐτὸν τοῦτο ἐργαζόμενον, ὅπερ ὁ Χριστὸς ἐπὶ τοῦ λουτροῦ· διὰ τοῦτο καὶ μέλη καλεῖ· καθάπερ ἀριστέα τινὰ εἰσάγων, καὶ εἰς μείζονα ἄγων ἔμφασιν. Καὶ καλῶς εἶπε, Τὰ ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς· ἐνταῦθα γὰρ μένει, καὶ ἐνταῦθα φθείρεται, πολλῷ μᾶλλον τῶν μελῶν τούτων. Ὥστε οὐχ οὕτω τὸ σῶμά ἐστιν ἀπὸ γῆς, ὡς ἡ ἁμαρτία γηΐνη· τοῦτο μὲν γὰρ καὶ καλὸν φαίνεταί ποτε, ἐκεῖνα δὲ οὐδέποτε. Καὶ πάντων τῶν ἐπὶ γῆς ἐπιθυμεῖ ταῦτα τὰ μέλη. Ἂν ὀφθαλμὸς ᾖ τοιοῦτος, οὐχ ὁρᾷ τὰ ἐν οὐρανοῖς· ἂν ἀκοή, ἂν χείρ, ἂν ὁτιοῦν εἴπῃς μέλος. Ὀφθαλμὸς σώματα ὁρᾷ καὶ κάλλη καὶ χρήματα· ταῦτα τὰ ἀπὸ γῆς, τούτοις τέρπεται· ἡ ἀκοὴ μέλε. μαλθακῷ, κιθάρᾳ καὶ σύριγγι καὶ αἰσχρολογίᾳ· ταῦτα δὲ περὶ γῆν. Ἐπειδὴ οὖν ἔστησεν αὐτοὺς ἄνω παρὰ τὸν θρόνον, τότε φησί, Νεκρώσατε τὰ μέλη ὑμῶν τὰ ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς. Οὐ γὰρ ἔνι στῆναι ἄνω μετὰ τούτων τῶν μελῶν· οὐκ ἔνι γὰρ ἐκεῖ, εἰς ὃ ἐνεργεῖν δεῖ. Καὶ οὗτος ὁ πηλὸς χείρων ἐκείνου· ἐκεῖνος μὲν γὰρ ὁ πηλὸς γίνεται χρυσός· Δεῖ γάρ, φησί, τὸ φθαρτὸν τοῦτο ἐνδύσασθαι ἀφθαρσίαν· οὗτος δὲ ὁ πηλὸς οὐκέτι ἀναχωνευθῆναι δύναται. Ὥστε ταῦτα μᾶλλον ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς, ἢ ἐκεῖνα.
English
For even in writing to the Thessalonians, he did this. And what is remarkable? When indeed he says to Timothy, "Keep yourself pure"; and again elsewhere, "Pursue peace with all, and holiness, without which no one will see the Lord." —"Mortify," he says, "your members." You know what is dead: hateful, abominable, decaying. If you mortify, it does not remain dead, but is immediately corrupted, just as the body. Extinguish the heat, then, and nothing dead remains. He shows that this is what Christ does at the bath; for this reason he also calls them members, as if introducing some contests, and leading to a greater emphasis. And he rightly said, "Those on the earth"; for here they remain, and here they are corrupted, much more than these members. So the body is not so much from earth as sin is earthly; for the former sometimes even appears beautiful, but the latter never. And these members desire all things on earth. If an eye is such, it does not see the things in the heavens; if hearing, if a hand, if you name any member. The eye sees bodies and beauties and riches; these are from the earth, it delights in them; hearing delights in soft melody, the cithara and the pipe and foul speech; these are about the earth. Since, then, he set them above by the throne, then he says, "Mortify your members that are on the earth." For it is not possible to stand above with these members; for there is no place there for them to act. And this clay is worse than that; for that clay becomes gold: "For," he says, "this perishable thing must put on imperishability"; but this clay can no longer be recast. So these are more on the earth than those.
pta0002.pta161:113 · narrativehigh
Source
Διὰ τοῦτο οὐκ εἶπεν Ἀπὸ γῆς, ἀλλά, Τὰ ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς· ἔνι γὰρ ταῦτα μὴ εἶναι ἀπὸ γῆς. Ταῦτα μὲν γὰρ ἀνάγκη ἐπὶ γῆς εἶναι, ἐκεῖνα δὲ οὐκέτι ἀνάγκη. Ὅταν γὰρ ἀκοὴ μηδὲν ἀκούῃ τῶν ἐνταῦθα, ἀλλὰ τῶν ἐν οὐρανοῖς λαλουμένων, ὅταν ὀφθαλμὸς μηδὲν ὁρᾷ τῶν ἐνταῦθα, ἀλλὰ τῶν ἄνω, οὐκ ἐπὶ γῆς ἐστιν· ὅταν τὸ στόμα μηδὲν φθέγγηται τῶν ἐνταῦθα, οὐκ ἐπὶ γῆς ἐστιν· ὅταν ἡ χεὶρ μηδὲν πράττῃ τῶν πονηρῶν, οὐκ ἔστι τῶν ἐπὶ γῆς, ἀλλὰ τῶν ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς. δ. Τοῦτο καὶ ὁ Χριστός φησιν, Ἐὰν ὁ ὀφθαλμός σου ὁ δεξιὸς σκανδαλίζῃ σε, τουτέστιν, Ἐὰν ἀκολάστως ὁρᾷς, ἔκκοψον αὐτόν· τουτέστι, τὸν λογισμὸν τὸν πονηρόν. Ἐμοὶ δὲ δοκεῖ πορνείαν, ἀκαθαρσίαν, πάθος, ἐπιθυμίαν, ταυτὸ λέγειν, τὴν πορνείαν, διὰ πάντων τούτων ἀπάγων ἡμᾶς τοῦ πράγματος. Πάθος γὰρ ὄντως τοῦτό ἐστι· καὶ καθάπερ τὸ σῶμα πάσχει, ἢ πυρέττει ἢ τραυματίζεται, οὕτω καὶ τοῦτο. Καὶ οὐκ εἶπεν, Ἐπίσχετε, ἀλλά, Νεκρώσατε, ὥστε μηδὲ ἀναστῆναι λοιπόν· καὶ ἀπόθεσθε. Τὸ νεκρούμενον ἀποτιθέμεθα· οἷον, τύλοι ἂν ὦσιν ἐν τῷ σώματι, τὸ σῶμα νεκρόν ἐστι, καὶ ἀποτιθέμεθα αὐτό. Ἀλλὰ ἐὰν μὲν ζῶν κόψῃς, ἀλγηδόνα παρέχει· ἂν δὲ νενεκρωμένον, οὐδὲ αἰσθανόμεθα. Οὕτω δὴ καὶ ἐπὶ τῶν παθῶν· ἀκάθαρτον ποιεῖ τὴν ψυχήν, παθητὴν ποιεῖ τὴν ψυχὴν τὴν ἀθάνατον. Πῶς εἰδωλολατρεία εἴρηται ἡ πλεονεξία, πολλάκις εἰρήκαμεν. Τὰ τυραννοῦντα γὰρ μάλιστα τὸ τῶν ἀνθρώπων γένος, ταῦτά ἐστι, πλεονεξία καὶ ἀκολασία καὶ ἐπιθυμία κακή. Δι’ ἃ ἔρχεται, φησίν, ἡ ὀργὴ τοῦ θεοῦ ἐπὶ τοὺς υἱοὺς τῆς ἀπειθείας.
English
For this reason he did not say "from the earth," but "the things on the earth"; for it is possible that these things are not from the earth. For these things must necessarily be on the earth, but those things are no longer necessary. For when hearing hears nothing of things here, but of things spoken in the heavens, when the eye sees nothing of things here, but of things above, it is not on the earth; when the mouth utters nothing of things here, it is not on the earth; when the hand does nothing of evil things, it is not of things on the earth, but of things in the heavens. 4. This also Christ says, "If your right eye scandalizes you," that is, "If you look licentiously, cut it out"; that is, the evil thought. But it seems to me that fornication, uncleanness, passion, desire, mean the same thing, fornication, leading us away from the deed through all these things. For this is truly passion; and just as the body suffers, either fevers or is wounded, so also is this. And he did not say, "Restrain," but "Kill," so that it may not even rise again; and "Put away." We put away what is dead; for example, if there are calluses on the body, the body is dead, and we put it away. But if you cut it while living, it causes pain; but if it is dead, we do not even feel it. So it is also with passions: it makes the soul unclean, it makes the immortal soul subject to passion. How covetousness is called idolatry, we have often said. For the things that most tyrannize the human race are these: covetousness, licentiousness, and evil desire. On account of these, he says, the wrath of God comes upon the sons of disobedience.
pta0002.pta161:114 · narrativehigh
Source
υἱοὺς ἀπειθείας λέγει, ἀποστερῶν αὐτοὺς συγγνώμης, καὶ δεικνὺς ὅτι παρὰ τὸ μὴ πεισθῆναι ἐν τούτοις εἰσίν. Ἐν οἷς καὶ ὑμεῖς, φησί, περιεπατήσατέ ποτε, καὶ ἐπείσθητε. Δείκνυσιν αὐτοὺς ἔτι ἐν αὐτοῖς, καὶ ἐγκωμιάζει οὕτω λέγων· Νυνὶ δὲ καὶ ὑμεῖς ἀπόθεσθε τὰ πάντα, ὀργήν, θυμόν, κακίαν. βλασφημίαν, αἰσχρολογίαν. Οὐκ ἐπ’ αὐτοὺς, ἀλλ’ ἐφ’ ἑτέρους προάγει τὸν λόγον, ὥστε μὴ πλῆξαι. Καὶ βλασφημίας δὲ τὰς λοιδορίας λέγει, καθάπερ θυμὸν τὴν πονηρίαν καλεῖ. Ἀλλαχοῦ δὲ ἐντρεπτικῶς, ὅτι Ἀλλήλων ἐσμὲν μέλη. Ὥσπερ δημιουργοὺς αὐτοὺς κατασκευάζει τῶν ἀνθρώπων, τὸν μὲν ῥιπτούντων, τὸν δὲ δεχομένων. Εἶπεν ἐκεῖ, Τὰ μέλη, ἐνταῦθα, Πάντα, φησί, τὴν καρδίαν, τὸν θυμόν, τὸ στόμα, τὴν βλασφημίαν, τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς, τὴν πορνείαν, τὴν πλεονεξίαν, χεῖρας καὶ πόδας, ψεῦδος, τὴν διάνοιαν αὐτήν, καὶ τὸν νοῦν τὸν παλαιόν. Μίαν ἔχει μορφὴν βασιλικὴν τὴν τοῦ Χριστοῦ. Δοκοῦσί μοι ἐξ ἐθνῶν εἶναι μᾶλλον οὗτοι, πρὸς οὓς καὶ ἀποτείνεται, δεικνὺς ὅτι μίαν ἔχει μορφὴν βασιλικὴν τὰ μέλη, κἂν ὁ μὲν μείζων ᾗ, ὁ δὲ ἐλάττων. Καθάπερ γὰρ ἡ γῆ ψάμμος οὖσα τὴν οἰκείαν ἀπολλῦσα πρότερον μορφήν, ὕστερον χρυσῆ γίνεται· καὶ καθάπερ τὰ ἔρια, οἷα ἂν ᾖ, ἑτέραν δέχεται ὄψιν, καὶ τὴν προτέραν ἔκρυψεν· οὕτω δὴ καὶ ὁ πιστός. Ἀνεχόμενοι, φησίν, ἀλλήλων. Ἔδειξε τὸ δίκαιον· ἀνέχου σὺ ἐκείνου, καὶ ἐκεῖνός σου· ὅπερ ἐν τῇ πρὸς Γαλάτας φησίν, Ἀλλήλων τὰ βάρη βαστάζετε. Καὶ εὐχάριστοι, φησί, γίνεσθε. Μάλιστα μὲν πανταχοῦ τοῦτο ζητεῖ· τὸ κεφάλαιον τῶν ἀγαθῶν γὰρ τοῦτό ἐστιν.
English
He calls them sons of disobedience, depriving them of any excuse, and showing that they are in this state because they were not persuaded. "In these things," he says, "you also once walked, and you were persuaded." He shows that they are still in them, and he praises them in this way, saying: "But now you also put aside everything: anger, wrath, malice, blasphemy, foul language." He does not direct his speech against them but leads it toward others, so as not to strike them. And by "blasphemies" he means slanders, just as he calls wickedness "wrath." Elsewhere he says, in a hortatory manner, "We are members of one another." He presents them as craftsmen of human beings, some casting off, others receiving. He said there, "the members"; here, "everything," he says: the heart, the wrath, the mouth, the blasphemy, the eyes, the fornication, the greed, hands and feet, falsehood, the mind itself, and the old understanding. They have one royal form, that of Christ. These seem to me to be from the Gentiles, those to whom he also addresses himself, showing that the members have one royal form, even if one is greater and another lesser. For just as the earth, being sand, loses its own former form and later becomes gold; and just as wool, whatever it may be, receives a different appearance and hides its former one; so also does the believer. "Bear with one another," he says. He has shown what is just: you bear with that one, and that one with you, which he says in the letter to the Galatians: "Carry one another's burdens." "And become grateful," he says. Above all, he seeks this everywhere; for this is the chief of goods.
pta0002.pta161:115 · narrativehigh
Source
ε. Εὐχαριστῶμεν τοίνυν ἐν πᾶσιν, ὅπερ ἂν γένηται· τοῦτο γὰρ εὐχαριστία. Τὸ μὲν γὰρ ἐν τῇ εὐπραγίᾳ τοῦτο ποιεῖν, οὐ μέγα· αὐτὴ γὰρ τῶν πραγμάτων ἡ φύσις ἐπὶ τοῦτο ὠθεῖ· ὅταν δὲ ἐν τοῖς ἐσχάτοις ὄντες εὐχαριστῶμεν, τότε ἐστὶ θαυμαστόν. Ὅταν γὰρ ἐφ’ οἷς ἕτεροι βλασφημοῦσι καὶ ἀποδυσπετοῦσιν, ἡμεῖς εὐχαριστῶμεν, ὅρα πόση ἡ φιλοσοφία. Πρῶτον, τὸν θεὸν ηὔφρανας· δεύτερον, τὸν διάβολον κατῄσχυνας· τρίτον, καὶ τὸ γενόμενον οὐδὲν ἀπέφηνας· ὁμοῦ γὰρ σύ τε εὐχαριστεῖς, καὶ ὁ θεὸς τὴν ὀδύνην ὑποτέμνεται, καὶ ὁ διάβολος ἀφίσταται. Ἂν μὲν γὰρ ἀποδυσπετήσῃς, ἅτε ἀνύσας ὅπερ ἤθελεν, ἐφέστηκε, καὶ ὁ θεὸς ἅτε βλασφημηθείς, ἐγκαταλιμπάνει, καὶ ἐπιτείνεται τὸ δεινόν· ἐὰν δὲ εὐχαριστήσῃς, ἅτε μηδὲν ὠφελῶν, ἀφίσταται, καὶ ὁ θεὸς ἅτε τιμηθείς, ἀντιτιμᾷ μειζόνως· καὶ οὐκ ἔστιν ἄνθρωπον εὐχαριστοῦντα ἐπὶ τοῖς κακοῖς αἰσθέσθαι τῶν κακῶν. Χαίρει γὰρ ἡ ψυχὴ ἅτε κατορθοῦσα, εὐθέως φαιδρὸν ἔχει τὸ συνειδός, γάννυται τοῖς ἐγκωμίοις τοῖς ἑαυτῆς· τὴν δὲ φαιδρὰν οὐκ ἔνι σκυθρωπὴν εἶναι. Ἐκεῖ δὲ μετὰ τῆς συμφορᾶς καὶ τὸ συνειδὸς ἐπίκειται μαστίζον· ἐνταῦθα δὲ στεφανοῖ καὶ ἀνακηρύττει. Οὐδὲν τῆς γλώττης ἐκείνης ἁγιώτερον τῆς ἐν τοῖς κακοῖς εὐχαριστούσης τῷ θεῷ· ὄντως τῆς τῶν μαρτύρων οὐδὲν ἀποδεῖ· ὁμοίως καὶ αὕτη, κἀκεῖνος στεφανοῦται. Καὶ γὰρ καὶ ταύτῃ ἐφέστηκε δήμιος ἀναγκάζων ἀρνήσασθαι τὸν θεὸν διὰ τῆς βλασφημίας, ἐφέστηκεν ὁ διάβολος δημίοις λογισμοῖς καταξαίνων, ἀθυμίαις σκοτῶν. Ἂν τοίνυν ἐνέγκῃ τὰς ἀλγηδόνας τις, καὶ εὐχαριστήσῃ, μαρτυρίου στέφανον ἔλαχεν. Οἷον, τὸ παιδίον νοσεῖ, καὶ εὐχαριστεῖ τῷ θεῷ·
English
Let us therefore give thanks in all circumstances, whatever may happen; for this is thanksgiving. To do this in prosperity is no great thing; the very nature of events impels one to it. But when we are in the direst straits and give thanks, then it is marvelous. For when, in circumstances where others blaspheme and are indignant, we give thanks, see how great the philosophy is. First, you have gladdened God; second, you have put the devil to shame; third, you have shown that what has happened is nothing. For at the same time you give thanks, and God cuts short the pain, and the devil withdraws. If you are indignant, since he has accomplished what he wanted, he stands by, and God, since he has been blasphemed, abandons you, and the evil is intensified. But if you give thanks, since he gains nothing, he withdraws, and God, since he has been honored, repays you all the more. And it is impossible for a man who gives thanks in the midst of evils to be aware of the evils. For the soul, when it is successful, rejoices, and immediately its conscience is cheerful, it delights in its own praises; and a cheerful soul cannot be gloomy. There, along with the calamity, the conscience also stands by, scourging; here, it crowns and proclaims. Nothing is more holy than that tongue which gives thanks to God in the midst of evils; it truly falls nothing short of the tongue of the martyrs; it too is crowned in like manner. For a torturer also stands over this tongue, compelling it to deny God through blasphemy; the devil stands by with torturing thoughts, lacerating it, darkening it with despondencies. If, then, one endures the pains and gives thanks, he has obtained the martyr’s crown. For example, a child is ill, and he gives thanks to God.
pta0002.pta161:116 · narrativehigh
Source
τοῦτο αὐτῇ στέφανος. Πόσης βασάνου οὐ χείρων ἡ ἀθυμία; ἀλλ’ οὐκ ἀναγκάζει ῥῆμα ἐκβαλεῖν πικρόν. Ἀποθνήσκει· πάλιν ηὐχαρίστησε; Γέγονε θυγάτηρ τοῦ Ἀβραάμ. Εἰ γὰρ μὴ τῇ ἰδίᾳ ἔσφαξε χειρί, ἀλλ’ ἐπὶ τῇ θυσίᾳ ἥσθη, ὅπερ ἴσον ἐστίν· οὐ γὰρ ἠγανάκτησε λαμβανομένου τοῦ δώρου. Πάλιν ἐνόσησεν· οὐκ ἐποίησε περίαπτα; Μαρτύριον αὐτῇ λογίζεται· κατέθυσε γὰρ τὸν υἱὸν τῇ γνώμῃ. Τί γάρ, εἰ καὶ μηδὲν ὠφελεῖ ἐκεῖνα, ἀλλ’ ἀπάτης ἐστὶ καὶ χλεύης; ἀλλ’ ὅμως ἦσαν οἱ πείθοντες ὅτι ὠφελεῖ· καὶ εἵλετο μᾶλλον νεκρὸν τὸ παιδίον ἰδεῖν, ἢ εἰδωλολατρείας ἀνασχέσθαι. Ὥσπερ οὖν αὕτη μάρτυς, ἄν τε ἐφ’ ἑαυτῆς, ἄν τε ἐπὶ τοῦ παιδὸς ἐργάζηται τοῦτο, ἄν τε ἐπὶ τοῦ ἀνδρός, ἢ ἑτέρου τινὸς τῶν φιλτάτων· οὕτως ἡ ἑτέρα εἰδωλολάτρις. Δῆλον γὰρ ὅτι ἔθυσεν ἂν, εἰ ἦν θῦσαι· μᾶλλον δὲ ἤδη ἐποίησε τὸ τῆς θυσίας. Τὰ γὰρ περίαπτα, κἂν μυρία φιλοσοφῶσιν οἱ ἐκ τούτων χρηματιζόμενοι, λέγοντες ὅτι τὸν θεὸν καλοῦμεν, καὶ οὐδὲν πλέον ποιοῦμεν, καὶ ὅσα τοιαῦτα, καὶ Χριστιανή ἐστιν ἡ γραῦς καὶ πιστή, εἰδωλολατρεία τὸ πρᾶγμά ἐστι. Πιστὴ εἶ; σφράγισον, εἰπέ. Τοῦτο ἔχω τὸ ὅπλον μόνον, τοῦτο τὸ φάρμακον· ἄλλο δὲ οὐκ οἶδα. Εἰπέ μοι, ἐὰν προσελθὼν ἰατρός, καὶ τὰ τῆς ἰατρικῆς φάρμακα ἀφείς, ἐπᾴδῃ, τοῦτον ἰατρὸν ἐροῦμεν; Οὐδαμῶς· τὰ γὰρ τῆς ἰατρικῆς οὐχ ὁρῶμεν φάρμακα. Οὕτως οὐδὲ ἐνταῦθα τὰ τοῦ Χριστιανισμοῦ. Ἕτεραι δὲ πάλιν ποταμῶν ὀνόματα περιάπτουσι, καὶ μυρία τοιαῦτα τολμῶσιν. Ἰδοὺ λέγω, καὶ προλέγω πᾶσιν ὑμῖν, ὅτι ἐάν τις ἁλῷ, οὐ φείσομαι πάλιν, ἄν τε περίαπτον, ἄν τε ἐπῳδήν, ἄν τε ἄλλο τι τῆς τέχνης τῆς τοιαύτης ποιῇ.
English
This is a crown for her. What torment is worse than despondency? Yet it does not compel her to utter a bitter word. Her child dies; did she give thanks again? She became a daughter of Abraham. For even if she did not slaughter with her own hand, she rejoiced at the sacrifice, which is equivalent; for she did not resent the gift being taken. Again she fell ill; did she not make amulets? This is counted as a testimony for her; for she sacrificed her son in intention. For what if those things are of no benefit, but are deception and mockery? Yet there were those who persuaded that they are beneficial; and she chose rather to see her child dead than to tolerate idolatry. Just as this woman is a martyr, whether she does this for herself, or for her child, or for her husband, or for any other of her dearest ones, so the other woman is an idolater. For it is clear that she would have sacrificed, if it were possible to sacrifice; rather, she has already performed the act of sacrifice. For amulets, even if those who profit from them philosophize endlessly, saying that we call upon God and do nothing more, and all such things, and the old woman is a Christian and faithful, the matter is idolatry. Are you faithful? Seal yourself, speak. I have this weapon only, this remedy; I know no other. Tell me, if a physician comes, and, setting aside the remedies of medicine, chants an incantation, shall we call this man a physician? By no means; for we do not see the remedies of medicine. So too here, we do not see those of Christianity. Others again attach names of rivers and dare to do countless such things. Behold, I say and foretell to all of you, that if anyone is caught, I will not spare them again, whether they make an amulet, or an incantation, or anything else of such an art.
pta0002.pta161:117 · narrativehigh
Source
Τί οὖν, ἀποθάνῃ, φησί, τὸ παιδίον; Ἂν οὕτω ζήσῃ, τότε ἀπέθανεν· ἂν δὲ ἄνευ ἐκείνων ἀποθάνῃ, τότε ἔζησε. Νῦν δὲ ἂν μὲν πόρναις ἴδῃς προσέχοντα, εὔχῃ κατορυγῆναι, καὶ λέγεις. Τί γὰρ ὄφελος τοῦ ζῇν; ὑπὲρ δὲ σωτηρίας ὁρῶσα κινδυνεύοντα, βούλει ζῶντα ὁρᾷν; Οὐκ ἤκουσας τοῦ Χριστοῦ λέγοντος, ὅτι Ὁ ἀπολέσας τὴν ψυχὴν αὑτοῦ, εὑρήσει αὐτήν· ὁ δὲ εὑρών, ἀπολέσει αὐτήν; πιστεύεις τοῖς εἰρημένοις, ἢ μῦθοί σοι δοκοῦσιν εἶναι; Εἰπὲ δή μοι, ἐὰν εἴπῃ τις, ὅτι Ἀπάγαγε εἰς εἰδωλεῖον, καὶ ζήσεται, ἀνέξῃ; Οὒ, φησί. Διὰ τίς Ὅτι εἰδωλολατρεῖν ἀναγκάζει· ἐνταῦθα δὲ οὐκ ἔστιν εἰδωλολατρεία, ἀλλ’ ἁπλῶς ἐπῳδή, φησίν. Αὕτη γὰρ ἡ σατανικὴ ἔννοια, αὕτη ἡ μεθοδεία ἡ διαβολική, συγκαλύπτειν τὴν πλάνην, καὶ ἐν μέλιτι τὸ δηλητήριον διδόναι φάρμακον. Ἐπειδὴ οἶδεν ἐκεῖθέν σε οὐ πείθων, ταύτην ἐβάδισε τὴν ὁδὸν εἰς περιάμματα καὶ γραώδεις μύθους· καὶ ὁ μὲν σταυρὸς ἠτίμωται, τὰ δὲ γράμματα προτετίμηται· ὁ Χριστὸς ἐκβέβληται, καὶ εἰσάγεται μεθύουσα γραῦς καὶ ληροῦσα· τὸ μυστήριον πεπάτηται τὸ ἡμέτερον, καὶ πλάνη χορεύει τοῦ διαβόλου. Τίνος οὖν ἕνεκεν οὐκ ἐλέγχει, φησίν, ὁ θεός; Τὴν ἀπὸ τῶν τοιούτων βοήθειαν πολλαχοῦ ἤλεγξε, καὶ οὐκ ἔπεισέ σε· λοιπὸν ἀφίησι τῇ πλάνῃ· Παρέδωκε γὰρ αὐτοὺς, φησίν, ὁ θεὸς εἰς ἀδόκιμον νοῦν. Ταῦτα δὲ οὐδ’ ἂν Ἕλλην νοῦν ἔχων ἀνάσχοιτο. Λέγεταί τις δημαγωγός ποτε ἐν Ἀθήναις ταῦτα περιτεθῆναι· εἶτα φιλόσοφός τις ἐκείνου διδάσκαλος ἰδών, ἐπετίμησεν, ἐμέμψατο, ἔδακεν, ἐκωμῴδησεν· ἡμεῖς δὲ οὕτως ἀθλίως διακείμεθα, ὡς καὶ τούτοις πιστεύειν.
English
What then, he says, if the child dies? If it lives in this way, then it has died; but if it dies without those things, then it has lived. Now, if you see him paying attention to prostitutes, you pray for him to be buried, and you say, "What is the use of living?" But when you see him in danger for his salvation, do you wish to see him alive? Have you not heard Christ saying, "He who loses his own soul will find it; but he who finds it will lose it"? Do you believe what has been said, or do they seem to you to be myths? Tell me, if someone says, "Take him to an idol temple, and he will live," would you endure it? No, you say. Why? Because it compels idolatry. But here there is no idolatry, only an incantation, he says. This is the satanic notion, this is the devilish artifice, to conceal the error and to give poison in honey as a drug. Since he knows he cannot persuade you from that direction, he has taken this path of amulets and old wives' tales. And the cross has been dishonored, while the letters have been preferred; Christ has been cast out, and a drunken, babbling old woman is brought in; our mystery has been trampled upon, and the devil's error dances. Why then, he says, does God not rebuke? He has rebuked the help from such things in many places, and he did not persuade you; so he abandons you to error. For God, it says, has handed them over to an undiscerning mind. But not even a Greek with sense would endure these things. It is said that once a certain demagogue in Athens had these things placed on him; then a certain philosopher, his teacher, seeing it, rebuked him, reproached him, bit him, mocked him. But we are so wretchedly disposed that we even believe these things.
pta0002.pta161:118 · narrativemedium
Source
Καὶ διὰ τί μή εἰσι νῦν οἱ ἀνιστῶντες, φησί, νεκροὺς καὶ ἰάσεις ἐπιτελοῦντες; Διὰ τί, τέως οὐ λέγω· διὰ τί δὲ μή εἰσι νῦν οἱ τῆς παρούσης καταφρονοῦντες ζωῆς; διὰ τί ἐπὶ μισθῷ δουλεύομεν τῷ θεῷ; Ὅτε ἀσθενέστερον διέκειτο ἡ φύσις ἡ ἀνθρωπίνη, ὅτε φυτευθῆναι τὴν πίστιν ἔδει, ἦσαν καὶ τοιοῦτοι πολλοί· νῦν δὲ οὐ βούλεται ἡμᾶς τούτων ἠρτῆσθαι τῶν σημείων, ἀλλ’ ἑτοίμους εἶναι πρὸς θάνατον. Τί τοίνυν τῆς παρούσης ἔχῃ ζωῆς; τί τὰ μέλλοντα οὐχ ὁρᾷς; καὶ ὑπὲρ μὲν ταύτης καὶ εἰδωλολατρεῖν ἀνέχῃ, ὑπὲρ δὲ ἐκείνης οὐδὲ ἀθυμίας κατασχεῖν; Διὰ ταῦτα οὐκ εἰσὶ νῦν τοιοῦτοι, ὅτι ἄτιμος ἡμῖν ἐφάνη ἐκείνη ἡ ζωή, εἴ γε ὑπὲρ μὲν ἐκείνης οὐδὲν πράττομεν, ὑπὲρ δὲ ταύτης οὐδὲν παραιτούμεθα ὑπομένειν. Τί δὲ καὶ ὁ ἄλλος γέλως, σποδὸς καὶ ἀσβόλη καὶ ἅλες; καὶ πάλιν τὸ γραΐδιον εἰς τὸ μέσον. Γέλως ὄντως, καὶ αἰσχύνη. Καὶ ὀφθαλμός, φησίν, ἥρπασε τὸ παιδίον. Μέχρι τίνος ταῦτα τὰ σατανικά; πῶς οὐ γελάσονται Ἕλληνες; πῶς οὐ χλευάσουσιν, ὅταν αὐτοῖς λέγωμεν, Μεγάλη ἡ δύναμις τοῦ σταυροῦ; πῶς πεισθήσονται, ὅταν ὁρῶσι τούτων δεομένους, ὧν αὐτοὶ καταγελῶσι; διὰ ταῦτα ὁ θεὸς ἰατροὺς ἔδωκε καὶ φάρμακα; Τί οὖν, ἂν μὴ θεραπεύωσιν ἐκεῖνοι, ἀλλὰ ἀπέρχηται τὸ παιδίον; Ποῦ ἄπεισιν, εἰπέ μοι, ἄθλιε καὶ ταλαίπωρε; πρὸς τοὺς δαίμονας ἄπεισι; πρός τινα τύραννον ἄπεισιν; οὐχὶ πρὸς τὸν οὐρανὸν ἄπεισιν; οὐχὶ πρὸς τὸν οἰκεῖον Δεσπότην; τί οὖν ἀλγεῖς; τί κλαίεις; τί πενθεῖς; τί τοῦ Δεσπότου σου πλέον τὸ παιδίον φιλεῖς; οὐχὶ δι’ ἐκείνου ἔχεις καὶ τοῦτο; διὰ τί ἀχάριστος εἶ, τὸ δῶρον τοῦ δωρησαμένου πλέον ἀγαπῶν;
English
And why are there not now those who raise the dead and perform healings, he says? Why, for the moment I do not say; but why are there not now those who despise the present life? Why do we serve God for a wage? When human nature was weaker, when it was necessary for the faith to be planted, there were many such; but now he does not want us to depend on these signs, but to be ready for death. What then do you have of the present life? Do you not see the things to come? And for the sake of this life you endure even idolatry, but for the sake of that life you cannot even endure discouragement? For this reason there are not such people now, because that life has appeared worthless to us, if indeed we do nothing for the sake of that life, but for the sake of this life we refuse to endure nothing. And what of the other laughter, ash and soot and salt? And again the old woman in the middle. Truly laughter, and shame. And an eye, he says, snatched the child. How long these satanic things? How will Greeks not laugh? How will they not mock, when we say to them, Great is the power of the cross? How will they be persuaded, when they see those in need of things which they themselves deride? Did God give physicians and drugs for these things? What then, if those do not heal, but the child departs? Where does it go, tell me, wretched and miserable one? Does it go to the demons? Does it go to some tyrant? Does it not go to heaven? Does it not go to its own Master? Why then do you grieve? Why do you weep? Why do you mourn? Do you love the child more than your Master? Do you not have this also through him? Why are you ungrateful, loving the gift more than the giver?
pta0002.pta161:119 · narrativehigh
Source
Ἀλλ’ ἀσθενής εἰμι, φησί, καὶ οὐ φέρω τοῦ θεοῦ τὸν φόβον. Εἰ γὰρ ἐν τοῖς σωματικοῖς κακοῖς τὸ μεῖζον τὸ ἔλαττον κρύπτει, πολλῷ μᾶλλον ἐν τῇ ψυχῇ φόβος εἰ προσῆν, φόβος φόβον ἂν ἔλυσε, καὶ λύπη λύπην. Καλὸν ἦν τὸ παιδίον; Ἀλλ’ οἷον ἂν ᾖ, οὐκ ἔστιν ὡραιότερον τοῦ Ἰσαάκ· μονογενὴς ἦν κἀκεῖνος. Ἐν γήρᾳ σοι γέγονε; Κἀκεῖνος. Ἀλλ’ ἀστεῖόν ἐστιν; Ἀλλ’ οἷον ἂν ᾖ, οὐκ ἔστιν ὡραιότερον τοῦ Μωϋσέως, ὃς καὶ βαρβαρικὴν ὄψιν ἐπεσπάσατο πρὸς πόθον, καὶ ταῦτα ἐν ἐκείνῳ τῆς ἡλικίας τῷ καιρῷ, ἔνθα οὐδέπω φαίνεται ἡ ὥρα· ἀλλ’ ὅμως τὸ φιληθὲν τοῦτο ἔῤῥιπτον εἰς ποταμὸν οἱ γονεῖς. Σὺ μὲν καὶ ὁρᾷς κείμενον, καὶ ταφῇ παραδίδως, καὶ εἰς τὸ σῆμα ἄπει· ἐκεῖνοι δὲ οὐδὲ ᾔδεσαν πότερον ἰχθύσιν ἔσται βορά, πότερον κυσί, πότερον ἑτέρῳ θηρίῳ τῶν κατὰ τὴν θάλατταν βοσκομένων· καὶ ταῦτα ἐποίουν, οὐδέπω περὶ βασιλείας οὐδὲν εἰδότες, οὐδὲ περὶ ἀναστάσεως. Ἀλλ’ οὐκ ἔστι μονογενές, ἀλλὰ μετὰ πολλοὺς καὶ αὐτὸ ἀπῆλθεν; Ἀλλ’ οὐχ οὕτως ὡς ἐπὶ τοῦ Ἰὼβ ἀθρόα ἡ συμφορά, καὶ σκυθρωποτέρα· οὐ στέγης κατενεχθείσης, οὐκ ἀριστώντων μεταξὺ, οὐ τῶν συμφορῶν προαγγελθεισῶν. Ἀλλ’ ἐφιλεῖτο παρὰ σοῦ; Ἀλλ’ οὐχὶ μᾶλλον τοῦ Ἰωσὴφ τοῦ θηριοβρώτου γενομένου· ἀλλ’ ὅμως ἔνεγκε τὴν συμφοράν, καὶ τὴν μετ’ ἐκείνην, καὶ τὴν μετὰ ταύτην. Ὁ πατὴρ ἔκλαυσεν, ἀλλ’ οὐκ ἠσέβησεν· ἐπένθησεν, ἀλλ’ οὐκ ἀπεδυσπέτησεν, ἀλλὰ μέχρι τούτων ἔστη τῶν ῥημάτων, λέγων· Ἰωσὴφ οὐκ ἔστι, Συμεὼν οὐκ ἔστι, καὶ τὸν Βενιαμὶμ λήψεσθε; ἐπ’ ἐμὲ ἐγένετο ταῦτα πάντα. Ὁρᾷς πῶς ἐκεῖνον λιμοῦ τυραννὶς ἔπεισε καταφρονῆσαι τῶν παίδων·
English
But I am weak," he says, "and I cannot bear the fear of God." For if in bodily evils the greater conceals the lesser, much more in the soul, if fear were present, fear would dissolve fear, and grief grief. Was the child beautiful? But whatever it may be, it is not more beautiful than Isaac; he too was an only child. Did it come to you in old age? So too with him. But is it refined? But whatever it may be, it is not more beautiful than Moses, who even drew barbarian desire to himself, and that at that time of life when beauty is not yet apparent; yet his parents cast this beloved child into the river. You at least see him lying there, and you give him burial, and you go to the tomb; but they did not know whether he would be food for fish, for dogs, or for some other beast that grazes by the sea. And they did this, knowing nothing yet about a kingdom, nor about resurrection. But is it not an only child, but after many it too departed? But it is not as in the case of Job, where the calamity was sudden and more grievous; no roof collapsed, no one was dining in the midst of it, no misfortunes were announced beforehand. But was it loved by you? But not more than Joseph, who became food for beasts; yet he bore the calamity, and the one after that, and the one after that. The father wept, but he did not become impious; he mourned, but he did not become desperate, but he stopped at these words, saying: "Joseph is not, Simeon is not, and will you take Benjamin? All these things happened to me." Do you see how the tyranny of famine persuaded him to disregard his children?
pta0002.pta161:120 · narrativemedium
Source
παρὰ δὲ σοὶ οὐκ ἰσχύει ὁ τοῦ θεοῦ φόβος ὅσον ὁ λιμός; Κλαῦσον, οὐ κωλύω, ἀλλὰ μηδὲν βλάσφημον μήτε εἴπῃς, μήτε πράξῃς. Οἷος ἐὰν ᾖ ὁ παῖς, οὐκ ἔστι κατὰ τὸν Ἄβελ· ἀλλ’ οὐδὲν τοιοῦτον εἶπεν ὁ Ἀδάμ. Καίτοι χαλεπὴ ἐκείνη ἡ συμφορά· τί γὰρ χαλεπώτερον τοῦ τὸν ἀδελφὸν ἀνῃρηκέναι; Ἀλλὰ γὰρ καὶ ἀδελφοκτόνων εὐκαίρως ἄλλων ἀνεμνήσθην· οἷον ὅτε Ἀβεσσαλὼμ τὸν Ἀμνὼν ἀνεῖλε τὸν πρωτότοκον· καὶ Δαυῒδ ὁ βασιλεὺς ἠγάπα τὸ παιδίον, καὶ ἐν σάκκῳ μὲν ἐκάθητο καὶ σποδῷ. Οὔτε δὲ μάντεις ἤγαγεν, οὔτε ἐπῳδοὺς, καίτοι ἦσαν τότε· καὶ δηλοῖ ὁ Σαούλ· ἀλλὰ τὸν θεὸν ἱκέτευε. Τοῦτο καὶ σὺ ποίει· ὅπερ ὁ δίκαιος ἐποίησε, ποίησον καὶ σύ· τὰ αὐτὰ εἰπὲ ῥήματα, ὅταν ἀποθάνῃ τὸ παιδίον· Ἐγὼ μὲν ἀπελεύσομαι πρὸς αὐτό, αὐτὸ δὲ οὐχ ἥξει πρός με. Τοῦτο φιλοσοφίας, τοῦτο φιλοστοργίας. Ὡς ἂν φιλῇς τὸ παιδίον, οὐ φιλεῖς τοσοῦτον ὅσον ἐκεῖνος τότε· τῷ μακαρίῳ ἐκείνῳ ἤκμαζεν ὁ περὶ τὴν μητέρα πόθος, εἰ καὶ ἐκ μοιχειῶν ἦν. Ἴστε δὲ ὅτι κοινωνεῖ τὰ τικτόμενα τοῦ φίλτρου τῶν τικτόντων. Καὶ τοσοῦτος ὁ ἔρως ἦν, ὡς καὶ κατήγορον αὐτῷ ὃν βούλεσθαι ζῇν· ἀλλ’ ὅμως ηὐχαρίστησε τῷ θεῷ. Τί οἴει πάσχειν τὴν Ῥεβέκκαν, ὅτε ἀδελφὸς ἠπείλησε τῷ Ἰακώβ; οὐκ ἐλύπησε τὸν ἄνδρα, ἀλλ’ ἐκέλευσεν ἀποπέμψαι. Ἐννόησον τὰ τούτων χείρω, ὅταν τι δεινὸν πάθῃς, καὶ ἱκανὴν ἕξεις παραμυθίαν· καὶ λογίζου, τί δέ, εἰ ἐν πολέμῳ τεθνήκοι; τί δέ, εἰ ἐν πυρί; Καὶ ὧν ἐὰν πάθωμεν, τὰ δεινότερα ἐννοῶμεν, καὶ ἕξομεν ἀρκοῦσαν παραμυθίαν· καὶ τοὺς τὰ δεινότερα πεπονθότας ἀεὶ περισκοπῶμεν, καὶ εἰ αὐτοὶ βαρύτερα ἐπάθομέν ποτε. Οὕτω καὶ Παῦλος προτρέπει, ὡς ὅταν λέγῃ·
English
But with you, the fear of God is not as strong as hunger. Weep, I do not forbid, but say nothing blasphemous, nor do anything blasphemous. Whatever the child is like, he is not like Abel; but Adam said nothing of that sort. And yet that calamity was grievous; for what is more grievous than having killed one's brother? But I have also opportunely recalled other fratricides; for instance, when Absalom killed Amnon the firstborn, and King David loved the child, and sat in sackcloth and ashes. He neither brought in seers nor enchanters, although they existed then, as Saul shows; but he besought God. Do this also: what the righteous man did, do also; say the same words when the child dies: "I shall go to him, but he will not come to me." This is philosophy, this is affection. However much you love the child, you do not love him as much as that man loved then; in that blessed man the longing for the mother flourished, even if it was from adulteries. And you know that offspring share in the affection of the parents. And such was the love that he wished even his accuser to live; but nevertheless he gave thanks to God. What do you think Rebecca suffered when her brother threatened Jacob? She did not grieve her husband, but ordered him to send the child away. Consider things worse than these when you suffer something terrible, and you will have sufficient consolation; and reason: what if he had died in war? what if in fire? And whatever we suffer, let us consider the more terrible things, and we will have adequate consolation; and let us always look around at those who have suffered more terrible things, and if we ourselves have ever suffered heavier things. Thus Paul also exhorts, as when he says:
pta0002.pta161:121 · narrativehigh
Source
Οὔπω μέχρις αἵματος ἀντικατέστητε πρὸς τὴν ἁμαρτίαν ἀνταγωνιζόμενοι, καὶ πάλιν, Πειρασμὸς ὑμᾶς οὐκ εἴληφεν, εἰ μὴ ἀνθρώπινος. Ὧν οὖν ἂν πάθωμεν, τὰ χείρω περισκοπῶμεν· εὑρήσομεν γάρ, καὶ οὕτως ἐσόμεθα εὐχάριστοι. Πρὸ δὲ πάντων εὐχαριστῶμεν ἐπὶ πᾶσι διηνεκῶς· οὕτω γὰρ καὶ ταῦτα παύσεται, καὶ ἡμεῖς εἰς δόξαν θεοῦ ζήσομεν, καὶ τῶν ἐπηγγελμένων ἀγαθῶν ἐπιτευξόμεθα· ὧν γένοιτο πάντας ἡμᾶς ἐπιτυχεῖν, χάριτι καὶ φιλανθρωπίᾳ. ΟΜΙΛΙΑ Θ. Ὁ λόγος τοῦ Χριστοῦ ἐνοικείτω ἐν ὑμῖν πλουσίως, ἐν πάσῃ σοφίᾳ διδάσκοντες, καὶ νουθετοῦντες ἑαυτοὺς ψαλμοῖς καὶ ὕμνοις, καὶ ᾠδαῖς πνευματικαῖς, ἐν χάριτι ᾄδοντες ἐν ταῖς καρδίαις ὑμῶν τῷ Κυρίῳ· καὶ πᾶν ὅ τι ἂν ποιῆτε ἐν λόγῳ, ἐν ἔργῳ, πάντα ἐν ὀνόματι τοῦ Κυρίου Ἰησοῦ, εὐχαριστοῦντες τῷ θεῷ καὶ πατρὶ δι’ αὐτοῦ. α. Παραινέσας εὐχαρίστους εἶναι, καὶ τὴν ὁδὸν δείκνυσι. Ποίαν δὴ ταύτην; Ἣν πρώην ἡμεῖς διελέχθημεν πρὸς ὑμᾶς. Τί λέγων; Ὁ λόγος τοῦ Χριστοῦ ἐνοικείτω ἐν ὑμῖν πλουσίως. Μᾶλλον δὲ οὐ ταύτην μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἑτέραν. Ἐγὼ μὲν γὰρ εἶπον, ὅτι δεῖ τοὺς τὰ δεινότερα πεπονθότας ἀναλέγειν, καὶ τοὺς τὰ χαλεπώτερα ὧν ἐπάθομεν ὑπομείναντας ἀναλογίζεσθαι, καὶ εὐχαριστεῖν ὑπὲρ τοῦ μὴ συμβῆναι ἐκεῖνα· αὐτὸς δὲ τί φησιν; Ὁ λόγος τοῦ Χριστοῦ ἐνοικείτω ἐν ὑμῖν πλουσίως· τουτέστιν, ἡ διδασκαλία, τὰ δόγματα, ἡ παραίνεσις, ἐν αἷς οὐδὲν τὴν παροῦσαν ζωὴν εἶναί φησιν, οὐδὲ τὰ ταύτης ἀγαθά. Ἐὰν γὰρ ταῦτα ἴδωμεν, οὐδενὶ τῶν δυσχερῶν εἴξομεν. Ἐνοικείτω, φησίν, ἐν ὑμῖν πλουσίως, μὴ ἁπλῶς, ἀλλὰ μετὰ πολλῆς τῆς περιουσίας.
English
You have not yet resisted sin to the point of blood in your struggle, and again, no trial has taken hold of you except a human one. Whatever we may suffer, let us look to the worse; for we will find it, and thus we will be grateful. But above all, let us give thanks for everything continually; for in this way both these things will cease, and we will live for the glory of God, and we will attain the promised goods; may it be that we all attain them, by grace and love for humanity. HOMILY 9. Let the word of Christ dwell richly in you, teaching and admonishing yourselves with psalms and hymns and spiritual songs, singing in grace in your hearts to the Lord; and whatever you do in word, in deed, everything in the name of the Lord Jesus, giving thanks to God the Father through him. 1. Having exhorted you to be grateful, he also shows the way. What way is this? The one we previously discussed with you. What does he say? Let the word of Christ dwell richly in you. Rather, not only this, but also another. For I said that those who have suffered the more terrible things should recount them, and those who have endured the harsher things than what we suffered should consider them, and give thanks that those did not happen; but what does he himself say? Let the word of Christ dwell richly in you; that is, the teaching, the doctrines, the exhortation, in which he says that the present life is nothing, nor its goods. For if we see this, we will yield to none of the difficulties. Let it dwell, he says, in you richly, not simply, but with great abundance.
pta0002.pta161:122 · narrativehigh
Source
Ἀκούσατε ὅσοι ἐστὲ κοσμικοί, καὶ γυναικὸς καὶ παίδων προΐστασθε, πῶς καὶ ὑμῖν ἐπιτρέπει μάλιστα τὰς Γραφὰς ἀναγινώσκειν· καὶ οὐχ ἁπλῶς οὐδὲ ὡς ἔτυχεν, ἀλλὰ μετὰ πολλῆς τῆς σπουδῆς. Ὥσπερ γὰρ ὁ πλούσιος ἐν χρήμασι ζημίαν καὶ καταδίκην ἐνεγκεῖν δύναται, οὕτως ὁ πλουτῶν ἐν δόγμασι φιλοσοφίας, οὐχὶ πενίαν μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ πάσας τὰς συμφορὰς εὐκόλως οἴσει, καὶ ἐκείνου εὐκολώτερον. Ἐκεῖ μὲν γὰρ ἐν τῇ διαλύσει τῆς ζημίας ἀνάγκη τὸν ὄντα πλούσιον ἐλαττοῦσθαι καὶ ἐλέγχεσθαι· κἂν πολλάκις τοῦτο πάθῃ, οὐκέτι δυνήσεται ἐνεγκεῖν· ἐνταῦθα δὲ οὐχ οὕτως· οὐδὲ γὰρ δαπανῶμεν τοὺς ὑγιεῖς λογισμοὺς, ὅταν ἐνεγκεῖν τι δέῃ τῶν ἀβουλήτων, ἀλλὰ μένουσι διαπαντός. Καὶ ὅρα τὴν σύνεσιν τοῦ μακαρίου τούτου· Οὐκ εἶπεν· Ὁ λόγος τοῦ Χριστοῦ ἐν ὑμῖν ἔστω, ἁπλῶς, ἀλλὰ τί; Ἐνοικείτω, καί, Πλουσίως. Ἐν πάσῃ σοφίᾳ διδάσκοντες καὶ νουθετοῦντες ἑαυτούς. Τὴν ἀρετήν φησι σοφίαν· εἰκότως· καὶ ἡ ταπεινοφροσύνη γάρ, καὶ ἡ ἐλεημοσύνη, καὶ ὅσα τοιαῦτα, σοφία ἐστίν· ὥσπερ οὖν τἀναντία, ἄνοια· καὶ γὰρ ὠμότης ἐξ ἀνοίας. Ὅθεν πολλαχοῦ τὴν πᾶσαν ἁμαρτίαν ἀφροσύνην καλεῖ. Εἶπε, φησίν, ἄφρων ἐν καρδίᾳ αὑτοῦ· Οὐκ ἔστι θεός· καὶ πάλιν, Προσώζεσαν καὶ ἐσάπησαν οἱ μώλωπές μου ἀπὸ προσώπου τῆς ἀφροσύνης μου. Τί γὰρ ἀνοητότερον, εἰπέ μοι, τοῦ ἑαυτὸν μὲν ἱμάτια περιβάλλοντος, τοὺς δὲ ἀδελφοὺς τοὺς αὑτοῦ γυμνοὺς παραβλέποντος; τοῦ κύνας μὲν τρέφοντος, τὴν δὲ εἰκόνα τοῦ θεοῦ περιορῶντος ἐν λιμῷ; τοῦ πεπεισμένου ἁπλῶς, ὅτι οὐδὲν τὰ ἀνθρώπινα πράγματα, καὶ ὥσπερ ἀθανάτοις αὐτοῖς προστετηκότος;
English
Listen, those of you who are worldly and have charge of a wife and children, how he especially permits you to read the Scriptures—and not casually or haphazardly, but with great earnestness. For just as a rich man in money can bear loss and condemnation, so the one rich in the doctrines of philosophy will bear not only poverty but also all misfortunes easily, and more easily than that man. In that case, with the dissolution of wealth, the rich man is necessarily diminished and exposed; and if he suffers this often, he will no longer be able to bear it. Here, however, it is not so; for we do not expend our sound reasonings when we must bear something unwanted, but they remain always. And observe the wisdom of this blessed man: He did not simply say, "Let the word of Christ be in you," but what? "Let it dwell in you," and "richly." Teaching and admonishing yourselves in all wisdom. He calls virtue wisdom, and rightly so; for humility, mercy, and all such things are wisdom, just as their opposites are folly; indeed, cruelty arises from folly. Hence, in many places he calls all sin foolishness. "He said," it is written, "the fool in his heart, 'There is no God.'" And again, "My sores festered and rotted from the face of my folly." For what, tell me, is more foolish than one who clothes himself in garments but overlooks his own brothers naked; who feeds dogs but disregards the image of God in hunger; who is simply convinced that human affairs are nothing, yet clings to them as if immortal?
pta0002.pta161:123 · narrativehigh
Source
Ὥσπερ οὖν οὐδὲν τοῦ τοιούτου ἀνοητότερον, οὕτως οὐδὲν σοφώτερον τοῦ τὴν ἀρετὴν κατορθοῦντος. Ὅρα γάρ, πῶς σοφός ἐστι, φησί· μεταδίδωσι τῶν ὄντων, ἐλεήμων ἐστί, φιλάνθρωπος· ἐπέγνω τὴν φύσιν ὅτι κοινή· ἐπέγνω τὴν τῶν χρημάτων χρῆσιν, ὅτι οὐδενὸς ἀξία λόγου· ὅτι τῶν σωμάτων τῶν οἰκείων δεῖ φείδεσθαι μᾶλλον, ἢ τῶν χρημάτων. Διὸ δόξης καταφρονῶν καὶ φιλόσοφός ἐστιν· οἶδε γὰρ τὰ ἀνθρώπινα πράγματα. Τῶν θείων καὶ ἀνθρωπίνων πραγμάτων γνῶσις ἡ φιλοσοφία. Οὐκοῦν οἶδε μὲν ποῖα θεῖα, ποῖα δὲ ἀνθρώπινα, καὶ τῶν μὲν ἀπέχεται, ταῦτα δὲ ἐργάζεται· οἶδε, καὶ εὐχαριστεῖ τῷ θεῷ ἐν πᾶσιν· οὐδὲν εἶναι νομίζει τὸν παρόντα βίον· διὰ τοῦτο οὐδὲ ἥδεται τοῖς χρηστοῖς, οὔτε λυπεῖται τοῖς ἐναντίοις. Μηδὲ περιμείνῃς ἕτερον διδάσκαλον· ἔχεις τὰ λόγια τοῦ θεοῦ· οὐδείς σε διδάσκει ὡς ἐκεῖνα. Οὗτος μὲν γὰρ πολλὰ καὶ διὰ κενοδοξίαν καὶ διὰ βασκανίαν ἐπικρύπτει πολλάκις. Ἀκούσατε, παρακαλῶ, πάντες οἱ βιωτικοί, καὶ κτᾶσθε βιβλία φάρμακα τῆς ψυχῆς. Εἰ μηδὲν ἕτερον βούλεσθε, τὴν γοῦν Καινὴν κτήσασθε, τῶν ἀποστόλων τὰς Πράξεις, τὰ Εὐαγγέλια, διδασκάλους διηνεκεῖς. Ἂν λύπη συμβῇ, ὥσπερ εἰς ἀποθήκην φαρμάκων ἔγκυψον· λάβε παραμυθίαν ἐκεῖθεν τοῦ δεινοῦ, ἂν ζημία, ἂν θάνατος, ἂν ἀποβολὴ οἰκείων· μᾶλλον δὲ μὴ ἔγκυπτε, ἀλλὰ ἀνάλαβε πάντα, ἔχε ἐπὶ τῆς διανοίας. Τοῦτο πάντων αἴτιον τῶν κακῶν, τὸ μὴ εἰδέναι τὰς Γραφάς. Χωρὶς ὅπλων εἰς πόλεμον βαδίζομεν· καὶ πῶς ἔδει σωθῆναι; Ἀγαπητὸν μετὰ τούτων σωθῆναι, μήτι γε χωρὶς τούτων. Μὴ τὰ πάντα ἐφ’ ἡμᾶς ῥίπτετε· πρόβατά ἐστε, ἀλλ’ οὐκ ἄλογα, ἀλλὰ λογικά·
English
Just as nothing is more senseless than such a person, so nothing is wiser than one who achieves virtue. For see how wise he is, it says: he shares what he has, he is merciful, he is philanthropic; he has recognized that nature is common; he has recognized the use of money, that it is worth nothing; that one should spare one's own body more than money. Therefore, despising glory, he is also a philosopher; for he knows human affairs. Philosophy is knowledge of divine and human matters. Therefore he knows what is divine and what is human, and he abstains from the former and works at the latter; he knows, and he gives thanks to God in all things; he considers the present life to be nothing; for this reason he neither delights in good things nor is grieved by their opposites. Do not wait for another teacher; you have the oracles of God; no one teaches you as they do. For this one often conceals many things out of vainglory and envy. Listen, I beg you, all you worldly people, and acquire books, medicines for the soul. If you want nothing else, at least acquire the New Testament, the Acts of the Apostles, the Gospels, as perpetual teachers. If grief befalls you, just as you would look into a storehouse of medicines, take comfort from there for the calamity, whether loss, death, or bereavement of loved ones; or rather, do not just look in, but take up everything, keep it in your mind. This is the cause of all evils, not knowing the Scriptures. We go to war without weapons; and how then should we be saved? It is a blessing to be saved with these, let alone without them. Do not cast everything upon us; you are sheep, but not irrational, rather rational.
pta0002.pta161:124 · narrativehigh
Source
πολλὰ καὶ ὑμῖν ὁ Παῦλος ἐπιτρέπει. Οἱ διδασκόμενοι οὐ διαπαντὸς ἐπὶ τὸ μαθεῖν διατρίβουσιν, ἐπεὶ οὐ διδάσκονται· ἂν ἀεὶ μανθάνῃς, οὐδέποτε μαθήσῃ. Μὴ οὕτως ἔρχου, ὡς ἀεὶ μαθησόμενος· ἐπεὶ οὐδέποτε εἴσῃ, ἀλλ’ ὡς καὶ ἀπομαθησόμενος, καὶ διδάξων ἕτερον. Εἰπὲ δέ μοι, οὐχὶ ὡρισμένους καιροὺς παραμένουσιν ἅπαντες ἐν τοῖς μαθήμασι, καὶ ἐν πάσαις ἁπλῶς ταῖς τέχναις; Οὕτως ἅπαντες ὁρίζομεν φανερὸν καιρόν· ἂν δὲ ἀεὶ μανθάνῃ, τεκμήριόν ἐστι τοῦ μηδὲν μαθεῖν. β. Τοῦτο τὸ ὄνειδος τοῖς Ἰουδαίοις ὁ θεὸς εἶπεν· Αἰρόμενοι ἐκ κοιλίας, καὶ παιδευόμενοι ἕως γήρως. Εἰ μὴ ἀεὶ τοῦτο προσεδοκᾶτε, οὐκ ἂν οὕτως εἰς τοὐπίσω πάντα ἀπῄει. Εἰ ἐνῆν τοὺς μὲν εἶναι μεμαθηκότας, τοὺς δὲ μέλλοντας, προέκοψεν ἂν τὸ ἔργον ἡμῖν· παρεχωρήσατε ἂν ἑτέροις, καὶ συναντελάβεσθε καὶ ἡμῖν. Εἰπέ μοι, εἰ πρὸς γραμματιστήν τινες ἀπίοιεν, εἶτα μένοιεν ἀεὶ τὰ στοιχεῖα μανθάνοντες, οὐ πολὺν τῷ διδασκάλῳ πόνον παρέξουσι; Μέχρι τίνος ὑμῖν περὶ βίου διαλεγόμεθα; Ἐπὶ τῶν ἀποστόλων οὕτως οὐκ ἦν, ἀλλὰ συνεχῶς μετεπήδων, τοὺς πρότερον μανθάνοντας διδασκάλους καθιστῶντες ἑτέρων τινῶν μαθητευομένων. Οὕτως ἠδυνήθησαν τὴν οἰκουμένην περιελθεῖν, τῷ μὴ προσδεσμεῖσθαι τόπῳ ἑνί. Πόσης οἴεσθε διδασκαλίας δεῖσθαι τοὺς ὑμετέρους ἀδελφοὺς τοὺς ἐπὶ τῶν ἀγρῶν, καὶ τοὺς ἐκείνων διδασκάλους; Ἀλλ’ ὑμεῖς με κατέχετε προσηλώσαντες. Πρὶν ἢ γὰρ τὴν κεφαλὴν καλῶς διατεθῆναι, περιττὸν ἐπὶ τὸ λοιπὸν σῶμα ἱέναι. Πάντα ἡμῖν ἐπιῤῥίπτετε. Ὑμᾶς ἐχρῆν παρ’ ἡμῶν μανθάνειν μόνον· τὰς δὲ γυναῖκας παρ’ ὑμῶν, τὰ παιδία παρ’ ὑμῶν· ἀλλὰ πάντα ἡμῖν καταλιμπάνετε.
English
Paul permits many things also to you. Those who are taught do not spend all their time learning, since they are not taught; if you are always learning, you will never learn. Do not come as one who will always be a learner, for you will never know, but as one who will also unlearn and teach another. Tell me, do not all people spend fixed periods of time in their studies, and in all arts simply? Thus we all define a clear period; but if one is always learning, it is evidence of learning nothing. This reproach God spoke to the Jews: "Lifted from the womb and educated until old age." If you did not always expect this, everything would not have gone backward so. If it were possible for some to have learned and others to be about to learn, the work would have advanced for us; you would have yielded to others and also taken part with us. Tell me, if some were to go to a grammar teacher and then always stay learning the letters, would they not cause the teacher much trouble? How long do we discuss life with you? It was not so in the time of the apostles, but they constantly moved on, making those who had previously learned teachers of others who were being instructed. Thus they were able to go around the world, by not being bound to one place. How much teaching do you think your brothers in the fields need, and their teachers? But you hold me fast, nailing me down. For before the head is well set, it is superfluous to go to the rest of the body. You throw everything upon us. You ought to learn only from us; but your wives from you, your children from you; yet you leave everything to us.
pta0002.pta161:125 · narrativehigh
Source
Διὰ τοῦτο πολὺς ὁ κόπος. Διδάσκοντες, φησί, καὶ νουθετοῦντες ἑαυτοὺς ψαλμοῖς καὶ ὕμνοις καὶ ᾠδαῖς πνευματικαῖς. Ὅρα καὶ τὸ ἀνεπαχθὲς τοῦ Παύλου. Ἐπειδὴ ἡ ἀνάγνωσις ἔχει πόνον, καὶ πολὺ τὸ φορτικόν, οὐκ ἐφ’ ἱστορίας ἤγαγεν, ἀλλ’ ἐπὶ ψαλμοὺς, ἵνα ὁμοῦ καὶ τέρπῃς τὴν ψυχὴν ᾄδων, καὶ ὑποκλέπτῃς τὸν πόνον. Ὕμνοις, φησί, καὶ ᾠδαῖς πνευματικαῖς. Νῦν δὲ σατανικὰς μὲν ᾠδὰς καὶ ὀρχήσεις αἱροῦσιν οἱ παῖδες οἱ ὑμέτεροι, καθάπερ οἱ μάγειροι καὶ οἱ ὀψῶναι καὶ οἱ χορευταί· ψαλμὸν δὲ οὐδεὶς οὐδένα οἶδεν, ἀλλὰ καὶ αἰσχύνη τὸ πρᾶγμα δοκεῖ εἶναι καὶ χλευασία καὶ γέλως. Ἐκεῖθεν ἅπαντα τὰ κακὰ σώζεται. Ἐν οἵᾳ γὰρ ἂν ἑστήκῃ γῇ τὸ φυτόν, τοιοῦτον φέρει τὸν καρπόν· ἂν ἐν ἀμμώδει καὶ ἁλμυρᾷ, τοιοῦτον· ἂν ἐν γλυκείᾳ καὶ λιπαρᾷ, πάλιν ὅμοιον. Οὕτω πηγή τίς ἐστι τὰ διδάγματα. Δίδαξον αὐτὸν ᾄδειν ψαλμοὺς ἐκείνους τοὺς φιλοσοφίας γέμοντας, οἷον περὶ σωφροσύνης εὐθέως, μᾶλλον δὲ πρὸ πάντων περὶ τοῦ μὴ συνεῖναι πονηροῖς, εὐθέως ἀπ’ αὐτῆς τῆς ἀρχῆς τοῦ βιβλίου (διὰ γὰρ τοῦτο καὶ ἐντεῦθεν ἤρξατο ὁ προφήτης, λέγων· Μακάριος ἀνὴρ ὃς οὐκ ἐπορεύθη ἐν βουλῇ ἀσεβῶν· Καὶ πάλιν, Οὐκ ἐκάθισα μετὰ συνεδρίου ματαιότητος. Καὶ πάλιν· Ἐξουδένωται ἐνώπιον αὐτοῦ πονηρευόμενος· τοὺς δὲ φοβουμένους τὸν κύριον δοξάζει )· περὶ τοῦ συνεῖναι ἀγαθοῖς (καὶ ταῦτα εὑρήσεις ἐκεῖ· καὶ ἄλλα πολλά)· περὶ τοῦ γαστρὸς κρατεῖν, περὶ τοῦ χεῖρας κατέχειν, περὶ τοῦ μὴ πλεονεκτεῖν· ὅτι οὐδὲν τὰ χρήματα, οὐδὲ ἡ δόξα, καὶ ὅσα τοιαῦτα. Ὅταν τούτοις ἐκ παιδὸς ἐνάξῃς αὐτόν, κατὰ μικρὸν καὶ ἐπὶ τὰ ὑψηλότερα ἄξεις.
English
For this reason the labor is great. "Teaching," he says, "and admonishing yourselves with psalms and hymns and spiritual songs." Observe also Paul's tactfulness. Since reading involves toil and is very burdensome, he did not lead them to history, but to psalms, so that you may both delight the soul by singing and stealthily relieve the toil. "With hymns," he says, "and spiritual songs." But now your children choose satanic songs and dances, like cooks and fishmongers and dancers; no one knows any psalm, but the thing seems to be shame, mockery, and laughter. From that source all evils are preserved. For whatever ground the plant stands in, it bears fruit accordingly: if in sandy and salty ground, such fruit; if in sweet and rich ground, again similar. Thus teachings are a kind of fountain. Teach him to sing those psalms that are full of philosophy, such as immediately about self-control, or rather before all else about not associating with the wicked, right from the beginning of the book (for the prophet began there for this reason, saying: "Blessed is the man who did not go in the counsel of the impious," and again, "I did not sit with a council of vanity," and again, "The evildoer is despised before him, but he glorifies those who fear the Lord"); about associating with the good (and you will find these things there, and many others); about controlling the belly, about restraining the hands, about not being greedy; that wealth is nothing, nor glory, and all such things. When you have introduced him to these from childhood, little by little you will lead him also to the higher things.
pta0002.pta161:126 · narrativemedium
Source
Οἱ ψαλμοὶ πάντα ἔχουσιν, οἱ δὲ ὕμνοι πάλιν οὐδὲν ἀνθρώπινον· ὅταν ἐν τοῖς ψαλμοῖς μάθῃ, τότε καὶ ὕμνους εἴσεται, ἅτε θειότερον πρᾶγμα. Αἱ γὰρ ἄνω δυνάμεις ὑμνοῦσιν, οὐ ψάλλουσιν· Οὐ γὰρ ὡραῖος ὕμνος ἐν στόματι, φησίν, ἁμαρτωλοῦ· καὶ πάλιν, Οἱ ὀφθαλμοί μου ἐπὶ τοὺς πιστοὺς τῆς γῆς, τοῦ συγκαθῆσθαι αὐτοὺς μετ’ ἐμοῦ· καὶ πάλιν, Οὐ κατῴκει ἐν μέσῳ τῆς οἰκίας μου ποιῶν ὑπερηφανίαν· καὶ πάλιν, Πορευόμενος ἐν ὁδῷ ἀμώμῳ, οὗτός μοι ἐλειτούργει. Ὥστε μὴ μόνον φίλοις, ἀλλὰ μηδὲ οἰκέταις ἀναμιγνύναι ἑαυτοὺς ἀσφαλίζεσθε. Τὰ γὰρ μυρία κακὰ τοῖς ἐλευθέροις, ὅταν δούλους αὐτοῖς ἐπιστήσωμεν διεφθαρμένους. Εἰ γὰρ πατρὸς ἀπολαύοντες καὶ φιλοστοργίας καὶ φιλοσοφίας τοσαύτης, μόλις διασώζονται· ὅταν αὐτοὺς ἐκδῶμεν τῇ ἀφειδείᾳ τῶν οἰκετῶν, τίνες ἔσονται; Καθάπερ ἐχθροῖς αὐτοῖς κέχρηνται, νομίζοντες αὐτοῖς τὴν δεσποτείαν εἶναι ἡμερωτέραν, ἂν μωροὺς αὐτοὺς ἀπεργάσωνται καὶ φαύλους καὶ οὐδενὸς λόγου ἀξίους. Πρὸ τῶν ἄλλων οὖν ἁπάντων ταῦτα σπουδάζωμεν. Ἠγάπησα, φησί, τοὺς ἀγαπῶντας τὸν νόμον σου. Τοῦτον οὖν καὶ ἡμεῖς ζηλώσωμεν, καὶ τούτους ἀγαπῶμεν. Ἵνα δὲ πάλιν σωφρονῶσιν οἱ παῖδες, ἀκουέτωσαν τοῦ προφήτου λέγοντος, ὅτι Αἱ ψόαι μου ἐπλήσθησαν ἐμπαιγμάτων· καὶ πάλιν, Ἐξολοθρεύσεις πάντα τὸν πορνεύοντα ἀπὸ σοῦ. Καὶ ὅτι δεῖ κατέχειν γαστρός, ἀκουέτωσαν πάλιν· Καὶ ἀπέκτεινε, φησίν, ἐν τοῖς πλείοσιν αὐτῶν, ἔτι τῆς βρώσεως οὔσης ἐν τῷ στόματι αὐτῶν. Καὶ ὅτι δεῖ δώρων κρατεῖν, ἐντεῦθεν μαθήσονται· Πλοῦτος, φησίν, ἐὰν ῥέῃ, προστίθεσθε καρδίαν· καὶ ὅτι δόξης κρατεῖν, καὶ τοῦτο εὑρήσουσιν·
English
The psalms contain everything, but the hymns again contain nothing human; when one learns from the psalms, then he will also know the hymns, which are a more divine thing. For the higher powers hymn, they do not psalm; for "a hymn is not seemly in the mouth of a sinner," it says; and again, "My eyes are upon the faithful of the earth, that they may sit with me"; and again, "He did not dwell in the midst of my house practicing arrogance"; and again, "Walking in a blameless path, this one ministered to me." So then, take care not to mix yourselves not only with friends, but not even with servants. For countless evils come to free persons when we set corrupt slaves over them. For if, enjoying a father's affection and philosophy to such an extent, they are barely preserved, when we hand them over to the carelessness of servants, what will they become? They treat them as enemies, thinking that their mastery is gentler if they make them foolish and base and worthless. Therefore, before all other things, let us be zealous for these matters. "I have loved," it says, "those who love your law." Let us also emulate this, and let us love these. And so that the children may again be prudent, let them hear the prophet saying, "My loins were filled with mockeries"; and again, "You will destroy every fornicator from yourself." And that one must restrain the belly, let them hear again: "And he killed," it says, "among the majority of them, while the food was still in their mouth." And that one must restrain gifts, they will learn from this: "Wealth," it says, "if it flows, apply your heart"; and that one must restrain glory, they will also find this.
pta0002.pta161:127 · narrativehigh
Source
Οὐδὲ συγκαταβήσεται αὐτῷ ὀπίσω αὐτοῦ ἡ δόξα αὐτοῦ· τοὺς πονηροὺς μὴ ζηλοῦν· Μὴ παραζήλου ἐν πονηρευομένοις· τὰς δυναστείας ἡγεῖσθαι οὐδέν· Εἶδον τὸν ἀσεβῆ ὑπερυψούμενον καὶ ἐπαιρόμενον ὡς τὰς κέδρους τοῦ Λιβάνου, καὶ παρῆλθον, καὶ ἰδοὺ οὐκ ἦν· μηδὲν τὰ παρόντα ἡγεῖσθαι· Ἐμακάρισαν τὸν λαόν, ᾧ ταῦτά ἐστι· μακάριος ὁ λαός, οὗ κύριος ὁ θεὸς βοηθὸς αὐτοῦ· ὅτι οὐχ ἁπλῶς ἁμαρτάνομεν, ἀλλ’ ἔστιν ἀνταπόδοσις· ὅτι Σὺ ἀποδώσεις, φησίν, ἑκάστῳ κατὰ τὰ ἔργα αὐτοῦ. Διὰ τί δὲ οὐ καθ’ ἡμέραν ἀποδίδωσιν; Ὁ θεὸς κριτὴς, φησίν, δίκαιος καὶ ἰσχυρὸς καὶ μακρόθυμος· ὅτι ἡ ταπεινοφροσύνη καλόν· κύριε, φησίν, οὐχ ὑψώθη ἡ καρδία μου· ὅτι ὑπερηφανία κακόν· Διὰ τοῦτο, φησίν, ἐκράτησεν αὐτοὺς ἡ ὑπερηφανία εἰς τέλος· καὶ πάλιν, κύριος ὑπερηφάνοις ἀντιτάσσεται· καὶ πάλιν, Ἐξελεύσεται ὡς ἐκ στέατος ἡ ἀδικία αὐτῶν. Ὅτι ἡ ἐλεημοσύνη καλόν· Ἐσκόρπισεν, ἔδωκε τοῖς πένησιν· ἡ δικαιοσύνη αὐτοῦ μένει εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα· ὅτι τὸ ἐλεεῖν ἐπαινετόν· Χρηστὸς ἀνὴρ ὁ οἰκτείρων, καὶ κιχρῶν. Καὶ πολλὰ τούτων πλείονα εὑρήσεις ἐκεῖ ἐμφιλόσοφα δόγματα· οἷον ὅτι κακῶς λέγειν οὐ δεῖ· Τὸν καταλαλοῦντα, φησί, λάθρα τὸν πλησίον αὐτοῦ, τοῦτον ἐξεδίωκον. Τίς ὁ ὕμνος τῶν ἄνω, τί λέγει τὰ Χερουβίμ, ἴσασιν οἱ πιστοί. Τί ἔλεγον οἱ ἄγγελοι κάτω; Δόξα ἐν ὑψίστοις θεῷ. Διὰ τοῦτο μετὰ τὰς ψαλμῳδίας ὕμνοι, ἅτε τελειότερόν τι πρᾶγμα· Ψαλμοῖς, φησίν, ὕμνοις, ᾠδαῖς πνευματικαῖς ἐν τῇ χάριτι ᾄδοντες ἐν ταῖς καρδίαις ὑμῶν τῷ θεῷ.
English
His glory will not descend after him. Do not envy the wicked. Do not be jealous of those who do evil. Consider the powers to be nothing. I saw the impious man exalted and raised up like the cedars of Lebanon, and I passed by, and behold, he was not. Consider present things to be nothing. They called the people blessed to whom these things belong. Blessed is the people whose lord God is his helper. Because we do not sin simply, but there is retribution. For you will repay, it says, each according to his works. Why does he not repay daily? God is a judge, it says, righteous and strong and patient. Because humility is good. My heart was not exalted, it says, O Lord. Because pride is evil. For this reason, it says, pride overcame them in the end. And again, the Lord opposes the proud. And again, their injustice will come forth like fat. Because almsgiving is good. He scattered, he gave to the poor. His righteousness remains forever. Because mercy is praiseworthy. A good man is one who pities and lends. And you will find many more philosophical teachings there than these, such as that one must not speak ill. They expelled the one who slanders his neighbor in secret, it says. What the hymn of the above is, what the Cherubim say, the faithful know. What did the angels below say? Glory to God in the highest. Therefore after the psalmody come hymns, since it is something more perfect. With psalms, it says, hymns, spiritual songs, singing in grace in your hearts to God.
pta0002.pta161:128 · narrativehigh
Source
Ἢ τοῦτό φησιν, ὅτι διὰ χάριν ἡμῖν ταῦτα ἔδωκεν ὁ θεός, ἢ ταῖς ἐν τῇ χάριτι ᾠδαῖς, ἢ νουθετοῦντες ἑαυτοὺς καὶ διδάσκοντες ἐν χάριτι, ἢ ὅτι ἐν χάριτι εἶχον ταῦτα τὰ χαρίσματα, ἢ ἐπεξήγησίς ἐστιν. Ἀπὸ τῆς χάριτος τοῦ πνεύματος, φησίν. ᾌδοντες ἐν ταῖς καρδίαις ὑμῶν τῷ θεῷ. Μὴ ἁπλῶς, φησί, τῷ στόματι, ἀλλὰ μετὰ προσοχῆς. Τοῦτο γάρ ἐστι τῷ θεῷ ᾄδειν, ἐκεῖνο δὲ τῷ ἀέρι· διαχεῖται γὰρ ἁπλῶς ἡ φωνή. Μὴ πρὸς ἐπίδειξιν, φησίν. Κἂν ἐν ἀγορᾷ ᾖς, δύνασαι συστρέψαι σαυτὸν καὶ ᾄδειν τῷ θεῷ, μηδενὸς ἀκούοντος. Ἐπεὶ καὶ Μωϋσῆς οὕτως ηὔχετο, καὶ ἠκούσθη· φησὶ γάρ· Τί βοᾷς πρός με; Καίτοι γε οὐδὲν εἶπεν ἀλλ’ ἐβόα κατὰ διάνοιαν μετὰ καρδίας συντετριμμένης· διὸ καὶ ὁ θεὸς ἤκουσε μόνος. Οὐ κεκώλυται γὰρ καὶ περιπατοῦντα εὔχεσθαι κατὰ καρδίαν, καὶ ἄνω εἶναι. Καὶ πᾶν ὅ τι ἂν ποιῆτε, φησίν, ἐν λόγῳ, ἢ ἐν ἔργῳ, πάντα ἐν ὀνόματι τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ, εὐχαριστοῦντες τῷ θεῷ καὶ πατρὶ δι’ αὐτοῦ. Ἐὰν γὰρ οὕτω ποιῶμεν, οὐδὲν ἔσται μιαρόν, οὐδὲν ἀκάθαρτον, ἔνθα ἂν ὁ Χριστὸς καλῆται. Ἐὰν ἐσθίῃς, ἐὰν πίνῃς, ἐὰν γαμῇς, ἐὰν ἀποδημῇς, πάντα ἐν ὀνόματι τοῦ θεοῦ πρᾶττε· τουτέστιν, αὐτὸν καλῶν βοηθόν· ἐπὶ πάντων πρότερον αὐτῷ εὐχόμενος, ἅπτου τῶν πραγμάτων. Βούλει τι φθέγξασθαι; τοῦτο πρότασσε. Διὰ τοῦτο καὶ ἡμεῖς τῶν ἐπιστολῶν προτάσσομεν τὸ ὄνομα Κυρίου. Ἔνθα ἂν ᾖ τὸ ὄνομα Κυρίου, πάντα αἴσια. Εἰ γὰρ ὑπάτων ὀνόματα ἀσφαλῆ τὰ γραμματεῖα ποιεῖ, πολλῷ μᾶλλον τοῦ Χριστοῦ τὸ ὄνομα. Ἢ τοῦτό φησι· Κατὰ θεὸν πάντα καὶ λέγετε, καὶ πράττετε· μὴ τοὺς ἀγγέλους ἐπεισάγετε. Ἐσθίεις;
English
He says this either: that God gave us these things by grace, or in the songs of grace, or admonishing and teaching ourselves in grace, or that they had these gifts in grace, or it is an explanation. "From the grace of the Spirit," he says. "Singing in your hearts to God." Not merely, he says, with the mouth, but with attention. For this is to sing to God, while that is to sing to the air; for the voice is simply dispersed. Not for display, he says. Even if you are in the marketplace, you can collect yourself and sing to God, with no one hearing. Since even Moses prayed in this way, and was heard; for he says: "Why do you cry out to me?" And yet he said nothing, but cried out in thought with a contrite heart; therefore God alone heard. For it is not forbidden, even while walking, to pray in the heart and to be above. "And whatever you do," he says, "in word or in deed, do everything in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, giving thanks to God the Father through him." For if we do this, nothing will be foul, nothing unclean, wherever Christ is invoked. If you eat, if you drink, if you marry, if you travel, do everything in the name of God; that is, call upon him as helper; first pray to him in all things, then touch your affairs. Do you wish to utter something? Precede it with this. For this reason we also prefix the name of the Lord to our letters. Wherever the name of the Lord is, all is auspicious. For if the names of consuls make documents secure, much more so does the name of Christ. Or he says this: "Speak and do everything according to God; do not introduce the angels." Are you eating?
pta0002.pta161:129 · narrativemedium
Source
εὐχαρίστησον τῷ θεῷ, καὶ μέλλων, καὶ μετὰ ταῦτα. Καθεύδεις; εὐχαρίστησον τῷ θεῷ, καὶ μέλλων, καὶ μετὰ ταῦτα. Εἰς ἀγορὰν ἐμβάλλεις; ταυτὸν ποίει· μηδὲν κοσμικόν, μηδὲν βιωτικόν. Πάντα ἐν ὀνόματι Κυρίου ποίει, καὶ πάντα σοι εὐοδωθήσεται. Ὅπου ἂν ἐπιτεθῇ τὸ ὄνομα τοῦ θεοῦ, πάντα αἴσια. Εἰ δαίμονας ἐκβάλλει, εἰ νόσους ἀπελαύνει, πολλῷ μᾶλλον εὐκολίαν πραγμάτων ποιήσει. Καὶ τί ἐστι ποιῆσαι ἐν λόγῳ, ἢ ἐν ἔργῳ; Ἢ ἀξιοῦντα, ἢ ὁτιοῦν ποιοῦντα. Ἄκουσον πῶς ὁ Ἀβραὰμ ἐν ὀνόματι θεοῦ τὸν οἰκέτην ἀπέστειλεν, ὁ Δαυῒδ ἐν ὀνόματι θεοῦ τὸν Γολιὰθ καθεῖλε. Θαυμαστὸν τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ καὶ μέγα. Πάλιν ὁ Ἰακὼβ τοὺς υἱοὺς πέμπων, φησίν· Ὁ δὲ θεός μου δῴη ὑμῖν χάριν ἐνώπιον τοῦ ἀνθρώπου. Ὁ γὰρ τοῦτο ποιῶν, ἔχει σύμμαχον τὸν θεόν, οὗ χωρὶς οὐδὲν ἐτόλμησε ποιῆσαι. Ἅτε οὖν τιμηθεὶς τῷ κληθῆναι, ἀντιτιμήσει τῷ ἐξευμαρίσαι τὰ πράγματα. Κάλει τὸν υἱόν, εὐχαρίστει τῷ πατρί. Καὶ γὰρ τοῦ υἱοῦ καλουμένου ὁ πατὴρ καλεῖται, καὶ αὐτοῦ εὐχαριστουμένου ὁ υἱὸς εὐχαριστεῖται. Ταῦτα μανθάνωμεν μὴ μέχρι ῥημάτων, ἀλλὰ καὶ διὰ τῶν ἔργων πληροῦν. Οὐδὲν τοῦ ὀνόματος τούτου ἴσον· τοῦτο πανταχοῦ θαυμάσιον· Μύρον, φησίν, ἐκκενωθὲν ὄνομά σου. Ὁ τοῦτο εἰπὼν εὐθέως εὐωδίας ἐνεπλήσθη. Οὐδεὶς δύναται εἰπεῖν κύριον Ἰησοῦν, φησίν, εἰ μὴ ἐν πνεύματι ἁγίῳ. Τοῦτο τὸ ὄνομα τοσαῦτα ἐργάζεται. Ἐὰν εἴπῃς· Ἐν ὀνόματι πατρὸς καὶ υἱοῦ καὶ ἁγίου πνεύματος, μετὰ πίστεως, πάντα ἤνυσας. Ὅρα πόσα ἐποίησας· ἐδημιούργησας ἄνθρωπον, καὶ τἄλλα πάντα ἀπὸ τοῦ βαπτίσματος εἰργάσω. Οὕτω ταῖς νόσοις ἐπιτασσόμενον φοβερὸν τὸ ὄνομα.
English
Give thanks to God, both before and after. Are you sleeping? Give thanks to God, both before and after. Are you going to the marketplace? Do the same; nothing worldly, nothing of daily life. Do everything in the name of the Lord, and everything will go well for you. Wherever the name of God is applied, all is auspicious. If it casts out demons, if it drives away diseases, much more will it bring ease to your affairs. And what is it to do in word or in deed? Whether entreating or doing anything. Hear how Abraham sent the servant in the name of God, how David felled Goliath in the name of God. His name is wondrous and great. Again, Jacob, sending his sons, says: "May my God grant you grace before the man." For he who does this has God as an ally, without whom he dared do nothing. Therefore, having been honored by being called, he will honor in return by smoothing the way of affairs. Call the son, give thanks to the father. For when the son is called, the father is called, and when he is thanked, the son is thanked. Let us learn these things not only in words, but also to fulfill them through deeds. Nothing is equal to this name; it is wondrous everywhere. "Myrrh," it says, "poured out, your name." He who said this was immediately filled with fragrance. No one can say "Lord Jesus," it says, except in the Holy Spirit. This name accomplishes so much. If you say, "In the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit," with faith, you have accomplished everything. See how much you have done: you have created a human being, and you have wrought all the rest from baptism. Thus, when commanded against diseases, the name is fearsome.
pta0002.pta161:130 · narrativehigh
Source
Διὰ ταῦτα ὁ διάβολος τὰ τῶν ἀγγέλων ἐπεισήγαγε, βασκαίνων ἡμῖν τῆς τιμῆς. Τῶν δαιμόνων τοιαῦται αἱ ἐπῳδαί. Κἂν ἄγγελος ᾖ, κἂν ἀρχάγγελος, κἂν τὰ Χερουβίμ, μὴ ἀνέχου· ἐπεὶ οὐδὲ αὗται αἱ δυνάμεις καταδέξονται, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἀποσείσονται, ὅταν ἴδωσι τὸν Δεσπότην ἀτιμαζόμενον. Ἐγώ σε ἐτίμησα, φησί, καὶ εἶπον· Ἐμὲ κάλει· καὶ σὺ ἀτιμάζεις αὐτόν; Ἂν ταύτην ᾄδῃς τὴν ἐπῳδὴν μετὰ πίστεως, καὶ νόσους καὶ δαίμονας ἀπελάσεις· κἂν μὴ ἀπελάσῃς τὴν νόσον, οὐ παρὰ ἀσθένειαν, ἀλλὰ παρὰ τὸ συμφέρον. Κατὰ τὴν μεγαλωσύνην σου, φησίν, οὕτω καὶ ἡ αἴνεσίς σου. Διὰ τοῦ ὀνόματος τούτου ἡ οἰκουμένη ἐπεστράφη, ἡ τυραννὶς ἐλύθη, ὁ διάβολος ἐπατήθη, οἱ οὐρανοὶ ἀνεῴγησαν. Καὶ τί λέγω, οἱ οὐρανοί; ἡμεῖς ἀνεγεννήθημεν διὰ τοῦ ὀνόματος τούτου. Ἐὰν τοῦτο ἔχωμεν, λάμπομεν. Τοῦτο καὶ μάρτυρας ποιεῖ, καὶ ὁμολογητάς· τοῦτο κατέχωμεν ἀντὶ μεγάλου δώρου, ἵνα ἐν δόξῃ ζήσωμεν, καὶ εὐαρεστήσωμεν τῷ θεῷ, καὶ καταξιωθῶμεν τῶν ἐπηγγελμένων ἀγαθῶν τοῖς ἀγαπῶσιν αὐτόν, χάριτι καὶ φιλανθρωπίᾳ.
English
For this reason the devil introduced the practices of the angels, begrudging us our honor. Such are the incantations of the demons. Even if it is an angel, even if it is an archangel, even if it is the Cherubim, do not tolerate it; for not even these powers will accept it, but they will also shake it off, when they see the Master being dishonored. I honored you, he says, and said: Call upon me; and do you dishonor him? If you sing this incantation with faith, you will drive away both diseases and demons; and even if you do not drive away the disease, it is not due to weakness, but to what is beneficial. According to your greatness, it says, so also is your praise. Through this name the world was converted, the tyranny was dissolved, the devil was trampled, the heavens were opened. And why do I say the heavens? We were reborn through this name. If we have this, we shine. This makes both martyrs and confessors; let us hold fast to this as a great gift, so that we may live in glory, and please God, and be deemed worthy of the promised blessings for those who love him, by grace and love for humanity.
pta0002.pta161:131 · narrativehigh
Source
ΟΜΙΛΙΑ Ι. Αἱ γυναῖκες, ὑποτάσσεσθε τοῖς ἀνδράσιν, ὡς ἀνῆκεν ἐν Κυρίῳ. Οἱ ἄνδρες, ἀγαπᾶτε τὰς γυναῖκας, καὶ μὴ πικραίνεσθε πρὸς αὐτάς. Τὰ τέκνα, ὑπακούετε τοῖς γονεῦσι κατὰ πάντα· τοῦτο γάρ ἐστιν εὐάρεστον ἐν Κυρίῳ. Οἱ πατέρες, μὴ ἐρεθίζετε τὰ τέκνα ὑμῶν, ἵνα μὴ ἀθυμῶσιν. Οἱ δοῦλοι, ὑπακούετε κατὰ πάντα τοῖς κατὰ σάρκα κυρίοις, μὴ κατ’ ὀφθαλμοδουλείαν, ὡς ἀνθρωπάρεσκοι, ἀλλ’ ἐν ἁπλότητι καρδίας, φοβούμενοι τὸν θεόν. Πᾶν ὅ τι ἂν ποιῆτε, ἐκ ψυχῆς ἐργάζεσθε, ὡς τῷ Κυρίῳ, καὶ οὐκ ἀνθρώποις, εἰδότες ὅτι παρὰ Κυρίου λήψεσθε τὴν ἀνταπόδοσιν τῆς κληρονομίας· τῷ γὰρ Κυρίῳ Χριστῷ δουλεύετε. Ὁ δὲ ἀδικῶν, κομιεῖται ὃ ἠδίκησε, καὶ οὐκ ἔστι προσωποληψία παρὰ τῷ θεῷ. Οἱ κύριοι, τὸ δίκαιον καὶ τὴν ἰσότητα τοῖς δούλοις παρέχετε, εἰδότες ὅτι καὶ ὑμεῖς ἔχετε κύριον ἐν οὐρανοῖς. α. Διὰ τί μὴ πανταχοῦ καὶ ἐν πάσαις ταῖς ἐπιστολαῖς ταῦτα ἐπιτάττει, ἀλλ’ ἐνταῦθα, καὶ τῇ πρὸς Ἐφεσίους, καὶ τῇ πρὸς Τιμόθεον, καὶ τῇ πρὸς Τίτον; Ὅτι εἰκὸς ἐν ταύταις ταῖς πόλεσιν εἶναι τὰς διχοστασίας· ἢ εἰκὸς τὰ μὲν ἄλλα αὐταῖς κατωρθῶσθαι, τούτων δὲ οὕτως ὑστερεῖν, ὥστε δέον εἶναι καὶ περὶ τούτων αὐτοὺς ἀκούειν. Μᾶλλον δὲ ἃ πρὸς τούτους λέγει, πρὸς πάντας λέγει. Πολλὴν δὲ ἐμφέρειαν ἔχει αὕτη ἡ Ἐπιστολὴ τῇ πρὸς Ἐφεσίους. Ἀλλαχοῦ δὲ τοῦτο οὐ ποιεῖ· ἢ ὅτι ἀνδράσι λοιπὸν εἰρηνεύουσιν, οὓς ἐχρῆν περὶ δογμάτων μανθάνειν ὑψηλῶν ἔτι ἐλλειπόντων αὐτοῖς, οὐκ ἐχρῆν περὶ τούτων γράφειν· ἢ ὅτι παρακληθέντας ἐπὶ τοῖς πειρασμοῖς περιττὸν ἦν περὶ τούτων ἀκούειν.
English
Homily 1. Wives, be subject to your husbands, as is fitting in the Lord. Husbands, love your wives, and do not be embittered toward them. Children, obey your parents in all things; for this is pleasing in the Lord. Fathers, do not provoke your children, lest they become disheartened. Slaves, obey your masters in the flesh in all things, not with eye-service, as men-pleasers, but with simplicity of heart, fearing God. Whatever you do, work from the soul, as for the Lord, and not for men, knowing that you will receive the recompense of the inheritance from the Lord; for you serve the Lord Christ. And the one who does wrong will receive what he has done wrong, and there is no partiality with God. Masters, provide justice and equality to your slaves, knowing that you also have a master in the heavens. Why does he not enjoin these things everywhere and in all the epistles, but here, and in the one to the Ephesians, and in the one to Timothy, and in the one to Titus? Because it is likely that in these cities there are dissensions; or it is likely that the other things have been set right among them, but they are so deficient in these matters that it is necessary for them to hear even about these things. Rather, what he says to these people, he says to all. This epistle has much resemblance to the one to the Ephesians. Elsewhere he does not do this; either because the men are now at peace, who needed to learn about high doctrines while they were still lacking, and it was not necessary to write about these things; or because, having been exhorted concerning trials, it was superfluous for them to hear about these things.
pta0002.pta161:132 · narrativehigh
Source
Ὥστε στοχάζομαι ἐνταῦθα λοιπὸν ἑδραίαν εἶναι τὴν ἐκκλησίαν, καὶ πρὸς τῷ τέλει ταῦτα λέγεσθαι. Αἱ γυναῖκες, ὑποτάσσεσθε τοῖς ἀνδράσιν, ὡς ἀνῆκεν ἐν Κυρίῳ· ἀντὶ τοῦ, Ὑποτάσσεσθε διὰ τὸν θεόν· ἐπειδὴ τοῦτο ὑμᾶς κοσμεῖ, φησί, οὐκ ἐκείνους. Οὐ γὰρ δεσποτικὴν ὑποταγήν, οὐδὲ τὴν ἀπὸ φύσεως μόνον, ἀλλὰ τὴν διὰ θεόν φημι. Οἱ ἄνδρες, ἀγαπᾶτε τὰς γυναῖκας, καὶ μὴ πικραίνεσθε πρὸς αὐτάς. Ὅρα πῶς πάλιν τὸ κατάλληλον παρῄνεσε. Καθάπερ ἐκεῖ φόβον καὶ ἀγάπην τίθησιν, οὕτω καὶ ἐνταῦθα· ἔστι γὰρ καὶ ἀγαπῶντα πικραίνεσθαι. Ὃ οὖν φησι, τοῦτό ἐστι· Μὴ μάχεσθε· οὐδὲν γὰρ οὕτως τῆς μάχης ταύτης πικρότερον, ὅταν παρὰ ἀνδρὸς πρὸς γυναῖκα γίνηται. Αἱ γὰρ πρὸς τὰ φιλούμενα πρόσωπα γινόμεναι μάχαι, αὗται πικραί· καὶ δείκνυσιν ὅτι ἀπὸ πολλῆς πικρίας τοῦτο γίνεται, ὅταν πρὸς τὸ μέλος αὑτοῦ, φησί, τὶς διαστασιάζῃ. Τὸ μὲν οὖν ἀγαπᾷν τῶν ἀνδρῶν ἐστι, τὸ δὲ εἴκειν ἐκείνων. Ἐὰν οὖν ἕκαστος τὸ ἑαυτοῦ εἰσενέγκῃ, ἕστηκε πάντα βέβαια. Ἀπὸ μὲν γὰρ τοῦ ἀγαπᾶσθαι γίνεται καὶ ἡ γυνὴ φιλική· ἀπὸ δὲ τοῦ ὑποτάσσεσθαι ὁ ἀνὴρ ἐπιεικής. Ὅρα δὲ ὅτι καὶ ἐν τῇ φύσει οὕτω κατεσκεύασται, ὥστε τὸν μὲν φιλεῖν, τὴν δὲ ὑπακούειν. Ὅταν γὰρ ὁ ἄρχων τὸ ἀρχόμενον φιλῇ, τότε τὰ πάντα συνέστηκεν. Οὐχ οὕτως ἡ παρὰ τοῦ ἀρχομένου ἀγάπη, ὡς ἡ παρὰ τοῦ ἄρχοντος ζητεῖται πρὸς τὸν ἀρχόμενον· παρ’ ἐκείνου γὰρ ἡ ὑπακοή. Τὸ γὰρ ἐν ὥρᾳ εἶναι τὴν γυναῖκα, τοῦτον δὲ ἐν ἐπιθυμίᾳ, οὐδὲν ἄλλο δείκνυσιν, ἀλλ’ ἢ ὅτι διὰ τὴν ἀγάπην οὕτω γεγένηται. Μὴ τοίνυν, ἐπειδὴ ὑποτέτακται ἡ γυνή, αὐθέντει· μηδὲ σὺ, ἐπειδὴ ὁ ἀνὴρ ἀγαπᾷ, φυσιοῦ.
English
Therefore, I infer that the church is now established here, and that these things are said near the end. Wives, be subject to your husbands, as is fitting in the Lord—that is, be subject for the sake of God, since this adorns you, he says, not them. For I do not mean a servile submission, nor merely that from nature, but that through God. Husbands, love your wives, and do not be embittered toward them. See how again he has exhorted the reciprocal. Just as there he sets fear and love, so also here; for it is possible to love and yet be embittered. What he says, then, is this: Do not quarrel; for nothing is more bitter than this quarrel, when it occurs from husband to wife. For quarrels with beloved persons are bitter; and he shows that this arises from great bitterness, when someone, he says, is at variance with his own limb. Now loving belongs to husbands, but yielding to them. If, then, each contributes his own part, everything stands secure. For from being loved, the wife becomes affectionate; from being subject, the husband becomes gentle. Observe that even in nature it is so constituted that the one loves, the other obeys. For when the ruler loves the ruled, then all things hold together. The love from the ruled is not so much sought as that from the ruler toward the ruled; for from the latter comes obedience. For the wife being in her prime and the husband in desire shows nothing else but that this has come about through love. Therefore, do not, because the wife is subject, act despotically; nor do you, because the husband loves, become puffed up.
pta0002.pta161:133 · narrativehigh
Source
Μήτε ἡ τοῦ ἀνδρὸς φιλία τὴν γυναῖκα ἐπαιρέτω, μήτε ἡ τῆς γυναικὸς ὑποταγὴ φυσάτω τὸν ἄνδρα. Διὰ τοῦτό σοι ὑπέταξεν αὐτήν, ἵνα μᾶλλον φιλῆται· διὰ τοῦτό σε φιλεῖσθαι ἐποίησεν, ὦ γύναι, ἵνα εὐκόλως φέρῃς τὸ ὑποτετάχθαι. Μὴ φοβοῦ ὑποτασσομένη· τὸ γὰρ φιλοῦντι ὑποταγῆναι, οὐδεμίαν ἔχει δυσκολίαν. Μὴ φοβοῦ ἐρῶν· ἔχεις γὰρ αὐτὴν εἴκουσαν. Οὐκ ἂν ἄλλως οὖν ἐγένετο σύνδεσμος. Ἀναγκαίαν τοίνυν ἔχεις ἀπὸ τῆς φύσεως τὴν ἀρχήν, ἔχε καὶ τὸν δεσμὸν τὸν ἀπὸ τῆς ἀγάπης· τὴν γὰρ ἀσθενεστέραν ἀνεκτὴν εἴασε. Τὰ τέκνα, ὑπακούετε τοῖς γονεῦσι κατὰ πάντα· τοῦτο γάρ ἐστιν εὐάρεστον ἐν Κυρίῳ. Πάλιν τό, Ἐν Κυρίῳ, τέθεικε, καὶ νόμους τιθεὶς ὑπακοῆς, καὶ ἐντρέπων, καὶ καταβάλλων. Τοῦτο γὰρ, φησίν, ἐστὶν εὐάρεστον τῷ Κυρίῳ. Ὅρα πῶς οὐκ ἀπὸ τῆς φύσεως μόνης, ἀλλὰ πρὸ ταύτης ἀπὸ τῶν τῷ θεῷ δοκούντων βούλεται ἡμᾶς ἅπαντα πράττειν, ἵνα καὶ μισθὸν ἔχωμεν. Οἱ πατέρες, μὴ ἐρεθίζετε τὰ τέκνα ὑμῶν, ἵνα μὴ ἀθυμῶσιν. Ἰδοὺ πάλιν καὶ ἐνταῦθα ὑποταγὴ καὶ φίλτρον. Καὶ οὐκ εἶπεν, Ἀγαπᾶτε τὰ τέκνα· περιττὸν γὰρ ἦν· αὐτὴ γὰρ ἡ φύσις καταναγκάζει, ἀλλ’ ὅπερ ἔδει διώρθωσε, τὸ καὶ τὸ φίλτρον ἐνταῦθα εἶναι σφοδρότερον, ἐπειδὴ καὶ ἡ ὑπακοὴ μείζων. Οὐδαμοῦ γὰρ τίθησιν ὑπόδειγμα τὸ τοῦ ἀνδρὸς καὶ τὸ τῆς γυναικός· ἀλλὰ τί; Ἄκουε τοῦ προφήτου λέγοντος· Καθὼς οἰκτείρει πατὴρ υἱοὺς, ᾠκτείρησε κύριος τοὺς φοβουμένους αὐτόν. Καὶ πάλιν ὁ Χριστός φησι· Τίς ἐστιν ἐξ ὑμῶν ἄνθρωπος, ὃν ἐὰν αἰτήσῃ ὁ υἱὸς ἄρτον, μὴ λίθον ἐπιδώσει αὐτῷ; καὶ ἐὰν ἰχθὺν αἰτήσῃ, μὴ ὄφιν ἐπιδώσει αὐτῷ; —Οἱ πατέρες, μὴ ἐρεθίζετε τὰ τέκνα ὑμῶν, ἵνα μὴ ἀθυμῶσιν.
English
Neither should the husband's affection exalt the wife, nor should the wife's subjection puff up the husband. For this reason He subjected her to you, that she might be more loved; for this reason He made you to be loved, O wife, that you might bear being subjected easily. Do not fear being subordinated; for to be subjected to one who loves you has no difficulty. Do not fear loving; for you have her yielding. No other bond could have come about, then. Therefore, you have from nature a necessary beginning; have also the bond that comes from love; for He allowed the weaker to be tolerable. Children, obey your parents in all things; for this is pleasing in the Lord. Again He has placed "in the Lord," both laying down laws of obedience and admonishing and humbling. For this, he says, is pleasing to the Lord. See how He wishes us to do everything not from nature alone, but before this from what is pleasing to God, so that we may also have reward. Fathers, do not provoke your children, lest they become disheartened. Behold, again here both subjection and affection. And He did not say, "Love your children"; for that was superfluous; for nature itself compels it, but He corrected what was needed, that the affection here be stronger, since the obedience is greater. For nowhere does He set the example of husband and wife; but what? Listen to the prophet saying: "As a father pities his sons, the Lord pitied those who fear Him." And again Christ says: "Is there any man among you, of whom, if his son asks for bread, he would give him a stone? And if he asks for a fish, would he give him a serpent?" — Fathers, do not provoke your children, lest they become disheartened.
pta0002.pta161:134 · narrativehigh
Source
Ὃ μάλιστα αὐτοὺς ᾔδει δυνατὸν δακεῖν, τοῦτο τέθεικε, καὶ φιλικώτερον εἶπεν ἐπιτάττων αὐτοῖς, καὶ οὐδαμοῦ τὸν θεὸν τίθησιν· ἐπέκλασε γὰρ τοὺς γονέας, καὶ κατέκαμψεν αὐτῶν τὰ σπλάγχνα. Τὸ δέ, Μὴ ἐρεθίζετε, τοῦτό ἐστι, Μὴ φιλονεικοτέρους αὐτοὺς ποιεῖτε· ἔστιν ὅπου καὶ συγχωρεῖν ὀφείλετε. Εἶτα ἐπὶ τρίτην ἦλθεν ἀρχήν, Οἱ δοῦλοι, λέγων, ὑπακούετε τοῖς κατὰ σάρκα κυρίοις. Ἐνταῦθα ἔστι μέν τι καὶ φίλτρον, ἀλλ’ οὐκέτι φυσικόν, καθάπερ ἄνω, ἀλλὰ συνηθείας, καὶ ἀπ’ αὐτῆς τῆς ἀρχῆς, καὶ ἀπὸ τῶν ἔργων. Ἐπεὶ οὖν ἐνταῦθα τὸ μὲν τοῦ φίλτρου ὑποτέτμηται, τὸ δὲ τῆς ὑπακοῆς ἐπιτέταται, τούτῳ ἐνδιατρίβει, βουλόμενος, ὅπερ οἱ πρῶτοι ἔχουσιν ἀπὸ τῆς φύσεως, τοῦτο δοῦναι τούτοις ἀπὸ τῆς ὑπακοῆς. Ὥστε οὐχ ὑπὲρ τῶν δεσποτῶν τοῖς οἰκέταις μόνοις διαλέγεται, ἀλλὰ καὶ ὑπὲρ αὐτῶν, ἵνα ποθεινοὺς ἑαυτοὺς ἐργάζωνται τοῖς δεσπόταις. Ἀλλ’ οὐ τίθησι τοῦτο φανερῶς· ἦ γὰρ ἂν ὑπτίους αὐτοὺς ἐποίησεν. Οἱ δοῦλοι, φησίν, ὑπακούετε κατὰ πάντα τοῖς κατὰ σάρκα κυρίοις.
English
He set down what he knew would most sting them, and he spoke more affectionately while commanding them, and nowhere does he set down God; for he softened the parents and bent their hearts. The phrase "Do not provoke" means this: "Do not make them more contentious"; there are times when you ought to yield. Then he came to a third authority, saying, "Slaves, obey your masters in the flesh." Here there is some affection, but no longer natural, as above, but rather from habit, and from the authority itself, and from the works. Since here the affection is cut short and obedience is intensified, he dwells on this, wishing to give to these from obedience what the former have from nature. So he speaks not only on behalf of the masters to the slaves, but also on behalf of the slaves themselves, that they may make themselves dear to their masters. But he does not set this down openly; for that would have made them careless. "Slaves," he says, "obey your masters in the flesh in all things.
pta0002.pta161:135 · narrativehigh
Source
β. Καὶ ὅρα πῶς ἀεὶ τὰ ὀνόματα τίθησι, γυναῖκες, τὰ τέκνα, οἱ δοῦλοι, ὡς δικαίωμα τοῦ ὑπακούειν. Ἀλλ’ ἵνα μὴ ἀλγήσῃ, ἐπήγαγε· Τοῖς κατὰ σάρκα κυρίοις. Τὸ κρεῖττόν σου ἡ ψυχὴ ἐλευθέρωται, φησί· πρόσκαιρος ἡ δουλεία. Ἐκεῖνο τοίνυν ὑπόταξον, ἵνα μηκέτι ἀνάγκης ᾖ ἡ δουλεία. Μὴ ἐν ὀφθαλμοδουλείαις, ὡς ἀνθρωπάρεσκοι. Ποίησον, φησί, τὴν ἀπὸ τοῦ νόμου δουλείαν ἀπὸ τοῦ φόβου γίνεσθαι τοῦ Χριστοῦ. Κἂν γὰρ μὴ ὁρῶντος ἐκείνου πράττῃς τὰ δέοντα καὶ τὰ πρὸς τιμὴν τοῦ δεσπότου, δηλονότι διὰ τὸν ἀκοίμητον ὀφθαλμὸν ποιεῖς. Μὴ κατ’ ὀφθαλμοδουλείαν, φησίν, ὡς ἀνθρωπάρεσκοι. Ὥστε ὑμεῖς τὴν βλάβην ὑποστήσεσθε. Ἄκουε γὰρ τοῦ προφήτου λέγοντος· Διεσκόρπισε κύριος ὀστᾶ ἀνθρωπαρέσκων. Ὅρα τοίνυν πῶς αὐτῶν φείδεται, καὶ αὐτοὺς ῥυθμίζει. Ἀλλ’ ἐν ἁπλότητι, φησί, καρδίας, φοβούμενοι τὸν θεόν. Ἐκεῖνο γὰρ οὐχ ἁπλότης, ἀλλ’ ὑπόκρισις, ἕτερον ἔχειν καὶ ἕτερον ποιεῖν· ἄλλον μὲν παρόντος φαίνεσθαι τοῦ δεσπότου, ἄλλον δὲ ἀπόντος. Οὐκοῦν οὐχ ἁπλῶς εἶπεν· Ἐν ἁπλότητι καρδίας, ἀλλά, Φοβούμενοι τὸν θεόν. Τοῦτο γάρ ἐστι φοβεῖσθαι τὸν θεόν, ὅταν μηδενὸς ὁρῶντος, μηδὲν πράττωμεν πονηρόν· ἂν δὲ πράττωμεν, οὐχὶ τὸν θεόν, ἀλλὰ τοὺς ἀνθρώπους φοβούμεθα. Ὁρᾷς ὅτι ἐκείνους ῥυθμίζει; Πᾶν ὅ τι ἂν ποιῆτε, φησίν, ἐκ ψυχῆς ἐργάζεσθε, ὡς τῷ Κυρίῳ, καὶ οὐκ ἀνθρώποις. Οὐ μόνον ὑποκρίσεως, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἀργίας αὐτοὺς ἀπηλλάχθαι βούλεται. Ἐλευθέρους αὐτοὺς ἐποίησεν ἀντὶ δούλων, ὅταν μὴ δέωνται τῆς τῶν δεσποτῶν ἐπιστασίας· τὸ γάρ, Ἐκ ψυχῆς, τοῦτό ἐστι, τὸ μετ’ εὐνοίας, μὴ μετὰ δουλικῆς ἀνάγκης, ἀλλὰ μετ’ ἐλευθερίας καὶ προαιρέσεως.
English
And see how he always sets down the names—wives, children, slaves—as a claim to obedience. But so that he might not cause pain, he added: "To the masters according to the flesh." Your soul, he says, has been freed, which is the better part; the slavery is temporary. Therefore subject that, so that the slavery may no longer be a matter of necessity. Do not engage in eye-service, as people-pleasers do. Perform, he says, the slavery required by law so that it comes from fear of Christ. For even if you do what is necessary and what honors the master when he is not watching, you are clearly doing it because of the sleepless eye. Do not act according to eye-service, he says, as people-pleasers do. Consequently, you will suffer the harm. For listen to the prophet saying: "The Lord scattered the bones of people-pleasers." See, then, how he spares them and also regulates them. But, he says, with simplicity of heart, fearing God. For that is not simplicity, but hypocrisy—to have one thing in mind and do another, to appear one way when the master is present and another when he is absent. Therefore he did not simply say "with simplicity of heart," but "fearing God." For this is what it means to fear God: when, even with no one watching, we do nothing evil; but if we do, we fear not God but people. Do you see that he is regulating them? Whatever you do, he says, work from the soul, as for the Lord, and not for people. He wants them to be freed not only from hypocrisy but also from idleness. He made them free instead of slaves, when they no longer need the supervision of their masters; for "from the soul" means with goodwill, not with slavish necessity, but with freedom and deliberate choice.
pta0002.pta161:136 · narrativehigh
Source
Καὶ τίς ὁ μισθός; Εἰδότες, φησίν, ὅτι ἀπὸ Κυρίου λήψεσθε τὴν ἀνταπόδοσιν τῆς κληρονομίας ἡμῶν· τῷ γὰρ Κυρίῳ δουλεύετε. Οὐκοῦν παρ’ αὐτοῦ δῆλον ὅτι λήψεσθε τὸν μισθόν. Καὶ ὅτι τῷ Κυρίῳ δουλεύετε, δῆλον ἐκ τούτου. Ὁ δὲ ἀδικῶν, φησί, κομίσεται ὃ ἠδίκησεν. Ἐνταῦθα βεβαιοῖ τὸν πρότερον λόγον. Ἵνα γὰρ μὴ δόξῃ κολακείας εἶναι τὰ ῥήματα, Λήψεται, φησίν, ὃ ἠδίκησε· τουτέστι, καὶ τιμωρίαν δίδωσιν· Οὐ γὰρ ἔστι προσωποληψία παρὰ τῷ θεῷ. Τί γάρ, εἰ δοῦλος εἶ; οὐκ αἰσχύνῃ. Καὶ μὴν τοῦτο πρὸς τοὺς δεσπότας ἔδει εἰπεῖν, ὥσπερ καὶ ἐν τῇ πρὸς Ἐφεσίους. Ἀλλ’ ἐνταῦθά μοι δοκεῖ τοὺς Ἕλληνας αἰνίττεσθαι δεσπότας. Τί γάρ, εἰ ἐκεῖνος μὲν Ἕλλην, σὺ δὲ Χριστιανός; Οὐ τὰ πρόσωπα, ἀλλὰ τὰ πράγματα ἐξετάζεται. Ὥστε καὶ οὕτω μετ’ εὐνοίας, καὶ ἐκ ψυχῆς δεῖ δουλεύειν. Οἱ κύριοι, τὸ δίκαιον καὶ τὴν ἰσότητα τοῖς δούλοις παρέχεσθε. Τί δέ ἐστι τὸ δίκαιον; τί δέ ἐστιν ἰσότης; Πάντων ἐν ἀφθονίᾳ καθιστᾷν, καὶ μὴ ἐᾷν ἑτέρων δεῖσθαι, ἀλλὰ ἀμείβεσθαι αὐτοὺς τῶν πόνων. Μὴ γάρ, ἐπειδὴ εἶπον, ὅτι παρὰ θεοῦ ἔχουσι τὸν μισθόν, διὰ τοῦτο σὺ ἀποστερήσῃς. Ἑτέρωθι δέ φησιν, Ἀνιέντες τὴν ἀπειλήν, ἡμερωτέρους ἐργάσασθαι βουλόμενος· τέλειοι γὰρ ἦσαν ἐκεῖνοι. Τουτέστιν, Ἐν ᾧ μέτρῳ μετρεῖτε, ἀντιμετρηθήσεται ὑμῖν. Καὶ τό, Οὐκ ἔστι προσωποληψία, πρὸς τούτους εἴρηται· κεῖται δὲ ἐπ’ ἐκείνων, ἵνα οὗτοι δέξωνται. Ὅταν γὰρ ἑτέρῳ ἁρμόζον πρὸς ἕτερον εἴπωμεν, οὐκ ἐκεῖνον τοσοῦτον, ὅσον τὸν ὑπεύθυνον κατωρθώσαμεν. Καὶ ὑμεῖς μετ’ ἐκείνων, φησίν. Ἐνταῦθα κοινὴν ἐποίησε τὴν δουλείαν·
English
And what is the reward? "Knowing," he says, "that you will receive from the Lord the recompense of our inheritance; for you serve the Lord." Therefore it is clear that you will receive the reward from him. And that you serve the Lord is evident from this. "And the one who does wrong," he says, "will receive what he has done wrong." Here he confirms the earlier statement. For so that the words might not seem to be flattery, "He will receive," he says, "what he has done wrong"; that is, he also gives punishment. For there is no favoritism with God. "What then, if you are a slave? Are you not ashamed?" And indeed this ought to have been said to the masters, as also in the Epistle to the Ephesians. But here, it seems to me, he is hinting at Greek masters. "What then, if that one is a Greek, and you a Christian?" It is not the persons, but the deeds that are examined. So that even thus you must serve with goodwill and from the heart. "Masters, provide justice and equality to your slaves." What is justice? What is equality? To provide all things in abundance, and not to allow them to need others, but to repay them for their labors. For do not, because I said that they have their reward from God, on that account deprive them. Elsewhere he says, "Relaxing the threat," wishing to make them more gentle; for those were perfect. That is, "In the measure with which you measure, it will be measured back to you." And the saying, "There is no favoritism," is spoken to these; but it is set down for those, so that these may receive it. For when we say something fitting for one person to another, we correct not so much that one as the one who is responsible. "And you," he says, "with them." Here he made servitude common.
pta0002.pta161:137 · narrativehigh
Source
Εἰδότες γάρ, φησίν, ὅτι καὶ ὑμεῖς ἔχετε κύριον ἐν οὐρανοῖς. Τῇ προσευχῇ προσκαρτερεῖτε, γρηγοροῦντες ἐν αὐτῇ ἐν εὐχαριστίᾳ. Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ τὸ καρτερεῖν ἐν ταῖς εὐχαῖς ῥᾳθυμεῖν πολλάκις ποιεῖ, διὰ τοῦτό φησι· Γρηγοροῦντες, τουτέστι, νήφοντες, μὴ ῥεμβόμενοι. Οἶδε γάρ, οἶδεν ὁ διάβολος ὅσον ἀγαθὸν εὐχή· διὸ βαρὺς ἔγκειται. Οἶδε δὲ καὶ Παῦλος πῶς ἀκηδιῶσι πολλοὶ εὐχόμενοι· διό φησι, Προσκαρτερεῖτε τῇ προσευχῇ, ὡς περί τινος ἐπιπόνου. Γρηγοροῦντες ἐν αὐτῇ, ἐν εὐχαριστίᾳ. Τοῦτο γάρ, φησίν, ἔργον ὑμῶν ἔστω, ἐν ταῖς εὐχαῖς εὐχαριστεῖν καὶ ὑπὲρ τῶν φανερῶν καὶ ὑπὲρ τῶν ἀφανῶν, καὶ ὑπὲρ ὧν ἑκόντας καὶ ὑπὲρ ὧν ἄκοντας ἐποίησεν εὖ, καὶ ὑπὲρ βασιλείας καὶ ὑπὲρ γεέννης, καὶ ὑπὲρ θλίψεως καὶ ὑπὲρ ἀνέσεως. Οὕτω γὰρ ἔθος τοῖς ἁγίοις εὔχεσθαι, καὶ ὑπὲρ τῶν κοινῶν εὐεργεσιῶν εὐχαριστεῖν. γ. Οἶδα ἐγώ τινα ἅγιον ἄνδρα οὕτως εὐχόμενον. Οὐδὲν πρὸ τούτου τοῦ ῥήματος ἔλεγεν, ἀλλ’ ὅτι. Εὐχαριστοῦμεν ὑπὲρ πασῶν τῶν εὐεργεσιῶν σου τῶν ἐκ πρώτης ἡμέρας μέχρι τῆς παρούσης εἰς ἡμᾶς τοὺς ἀναξίους ἐπιδεικνυμένων· ὑπὲρ ὧν ἴσμεν καὶ οὐκ ἴσμεν, ὑπὲρ τῶν φανερῶν, ὑπὲρ τῶν ἀφανῶν, τῶν ἐν ἔργῳ γενομένων, τῶν ἐν λόγῳ, τῶν ἑκοντί, τῶν ἀκοντί· πασῶν τῶν εἰς τοὺς ἀναξίους ἡμᾶς γεγενημένων· ὑπὲρ θλίψεων, ὑπὲρ ἀνέσεων, ὑπὲρ τῆς γεέννης, ὑπὲρ τῆς κολάσεως, ὑπὲρ βασιλείας τῶν οὐρανῶν. Παρακαλοῦμέν σε φυλάξαι τὴν ψυχὴν ἡμῶν ἁγίαν, καθαρὰν συνείδησιν ἔχουσαν, τέλος ἄξιον τῆς φιλανθρωπίας σου. Ὁ ἀγαπήσας ἡμᾶς ὥστε τὸν Μονογενῆ σου δοῦναι ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν, καταξίωσον ἀξίους γενέσθαι τῆς σῆς ἀγάπης·
English
For you know," he says, "that you also have a Lord in the heavens." Persevere in prayer, being watchful in it with thanksgiving. For since perseverance in prayers often produces negligence, he therefore says: "Being watchful," that is, being sober, not wandering. For the devil knows, he knows how great a good prayer is; therefore he presses heavily. And Paul also knows how many become despondent when praying; therefore he says, "Persevere in prayer," as about something laborious. "Being watchful in it, with thanksgiving." For this, he says, let be your work: in prayers to give thanks both for the visible and the invisible, both for what he has done well willingly and unwillingly, both for the kingdom and for Gehenna, both for affliction and for relief. For thus it is the custom of the saints to pray, and to give thanks for common benefactions. I know a certain holy man who prayed in this way. He said nothing before this phrase, but only: "We give thanks for all your benefactions shown from the first day until the present to us the unworthy; for those we know and do not know, for the visible, for the invisible, for those that have happened in deed, for those in word, for the willing, for the unwilling; for all that have happened to us the unworthy; for afflictions, for reliefs, for Gehenna, for punishment, for the kingdom of the heavens. We beseech you to guard our soul holy, having a pure conscience, an end worthy of your love for humanity. You who loved us so much as to give your Only-begotten for us, deem us worthy to become worthy of your love.
pta0002.pta161:138 · narrativehigh
Source
δὸς ἐν τῷ λόγῳ σου σοφίαν, καὶ ἐν τῷ φόβῳ σου, μονογενὲς Χριστὲ, ἔμπνευσον ἰσχὺν τὴν παρὰ σοῦ· ὁ τὸν Μονογενῆ δοὺς ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν, καὶ τὸ πνεῦμά σου τὸ ἅγιον ἐξαποστείλας εἰς ἄφεσιν τῶν ἡμετέρων ἁμαρτιῶν, εἴ τι ἑκόντες ἢ ἄκοντες ἡμάρτομεν, συγχώρησον, καὶ μὴ λογίσῃ· μνήσθητι πάντων τῶν ἐπικαλουμένων τὸ ὄνομά σου ἐν ἀληθείᾳ· μνήσθητι πάντων τῶν εὖ, καὶ τἀναντία ἡμῖν θελόντων· πάντες γὰρ ἄνθρωποί ἐσμεν. Εἶτα ἐπιθεὶς τὴν εὐχὴν τῶν πιστῶν, ἐνταῦθα ἐπαύετο, ὡς κορωνίδα τινὰ καὶ σύνδεσμον ὑπὲρ πάντων τὴν εὐχὴν ποιησάμενος. Πολλὰ γὰρ ἡμᾶς ὁ θεὸς καὶ ἄκοντας εὖ ποιεῖ· πολλὰ γὰρ καὶ οὐκ εἰδότας, καὶ μείζονα. Ὅταν γὰρ τἀναντία εὐχώμεθα, αὐτὸς δὲ τἀναντία ποιῇ, δῆλον ὅτι καὶ οὐκ εἰδότας εὖ ποιεῖ. Προσευχόμενοι ἅμα καὶ περὶ ἡμῶν. Ὅρα τὴν ταπεινοφροσύνην, μετ’ ἐκείνους ἑαυτὸν τίθησιν. Ἵνα ὁ θεὸς ἀνοίξῃ ἡμῖν θύραν τοῦ λόγου, λαλῆσαι τὸ μυστήριον τοῦ Χριστοῦ. Εἴσοδόν φησι καὶ παῤῥησίαν. Βαβαί. ὁ ἀθλητὴς ὁ τοσοῦτος οὐκ εἶπεν, Ἵνα ἀπαλλαγῶ τῶν δεσμῶν, ἀλλὰ δέσμιος ὢν ἑτέρους παρεκάλει, καὶ παρεκάλει ἐπὶ πράγματι μεγάλῳ, ἵνα παῤῥησίαν λάβῃ. Τὰ δύο μεγάλα, καὶ ἡ ποιότης τοῦ προσώπου, καὶ ἡ τοῦ πράγματος. Βαβαί. ὅσον τὸ ἀξίωμα. Τὸ μυστήριον, φησί, τοῦ Χριστοῦ. Δείκνυσιν, ὅτι οὐδὲν αὐτῷ τούτου ποθεινότερον, τοῦ λαλῆσαι. Δι’ ὃ καὶ δέδεμαι, ἵνα φανερώσω αὐτό, ὡς δεῖ με λαλῆσαι. Μετὰ πολλῆς, φησί, τῆς παῤῥησίας, καὶ μηδὲν ὑποστειλάμενον. Ὁρᾷς, τὰ δεσμὰ φανεροῖ αὐτόν, οὐ συσκιάζει. Μετὰ πολλῆς, φησί, τῆς παῤῥησίας. Εἰπέ μοι, σὺ δέδεσαι, καὶ ἄλλους παρακαλεῖς; Ναί, φησί·
English
Grant wisdom in your word, and in your fear, O only-begotten Christ, inspire strength from you; you who gave the Only-begotten for us, and sent forth your Holy Spirit for the remission of our sins, if we have sinned willingly or unwillingly, forgive, and do not reckon it; remember all who call upon your name in truth; remember all who wish us well, and the opposite; for we are all human. Then, after adding the prayer of the faithful, he ceased here, having made the prayer as a kind of crown and bond on behalf of all. For God does many things for us even without our knowledge, and greater things. For when we pray for the opposite, but he does the opposite, it is clear that he does good even without our knowledge. Praying also concerning ourselves. See the humility: he places himself after them. That God may open for us a door of speech, to speak the mystery of Christ. "Entrance," he says, "and freedom of speech." Wow. Such a great athlete did not say, "That I might be freed from my bonds," but being bound he exhorted others, and exhorted concerning a great matter, that he might obtain freedom of speech. Both are great: the quality of the person and the nature of the matter. Wow. How great the dignity. "The mystery," he says, "of Christ." He shows that nothing is more desirable to him than this, to speak. For which also I am bound, that I might reveal it, as I must speak it. "With great," he says, "freedom of speech, and without holding back anything." Do you see? The bonds reveal him, they do not obscure him. "With great," he says, "freedom of speech." Tell me, you are bound, and you exhort others? Yes, he says.
pta0002.pta161:139 · narrativehigh
Source
μείζονά μοι παῤῥησίαν δίδωσι τὰ δεσμά· ἀλλὰ δέομαι τῆς τοῦ θεοῦ ῥοπῆς· ἤκουσα γὰρ τοῦ Χριστοῦ λέγοντος· Ὅταν παραδιδῶσι ὑμᾶς, μὴ μεριμνήσετε πῶς ἢ τί λαλήσητε. Καὶ ὅρα πῶς μεταφορικῶς εἶπεν· Ἵνα ὁ θεὸς ἀνοίξῃ ἡμῖν θύραν τοῦ λόγου· Ὅρα πῶς ἄτυφός ἐστι, καὶ πῶς ἐν τοῖς δεσμοῖς ὢν ταπεινὰ φθέγγεται· τούτεστιν, Ἵνα μαλάξῃ τὰς καρδίας αὐτῶν. Οὐκ εἶπεν οὕτως, ἀλλ’, Ἵνα ἡμῖν παῤῥησίαν δῷ, ταπεινοφρονῶν οὕτως εἴρηκε, καὶ τοῦτο ὅπερ εἶχεν, ἀξιοῖ λαβεῖν. Δείκνυσιν ἐν ταύτῃ τῇ Ἐπιστολῇ διὰ τί τότε οὐκ ἦλθεν ὁ Χριστὸς τῷ σκιὰν ἐκεῖνα καλέσαι· Τὸ δὲ σῶμα, φησί, τοῦ Χριστοῦ. Ὥστε ἔδει ἐν τῇ σκιᾷ ἐθισθῆναι. Ἅμα καὶ τῆς ἀγάπης τῆς εἰς αὐτοὺς μέγιστον ἐμφαίνει τεκμήριον· Ἵνα ὑμεῖς, φησίν, ἀκούσητε· Ἐγὼ δὲ δέδεμαι. Πάλιν τὸν δεσμὸν εἰς μέσον τίθησιν, οὗ σφόδρα ἐρῶ, ὃς διανίστησί μου τὴν καρδίαν, καὶ ἀεὶ εἰς ἐπιθυμίαν ἄγει τοῦ τὸν Παῦλον δεδεμένον ἰδεῖν, καὶ ἐν δεσμοῖς γράφοντα, καὶ κηρύττοντα, καὶ βαπτίζοντα, καὶ κατηχοῦντα. Ὑπὲρ τῶν ἐκκλησιῶν τῶν ἀπανταχοῦ ἀνεφέρετο αὐτῷ δεδεμένῳ, μυρία ᾠκοδόμει δεδεμένος. Τότε εὔλυτος μᾶλλον ἦν. Ἄκουε γὰρ αὐτοῦ λέγοντος· Ὥστε τοὺς πλείονας τῶν ἀδελφῶν πεποιθότας τοῖς δεσμοῖς μου περισσοτέρως τολμᾷν ἀφόβως τὸν λόγον λαλεῖν. Καὶ αὐτὸς δὲ πάλιν τοῦτο ὁμολογεῖ λέγων· Ὅταν γὰρ ἀσθενῶ, τότε δυνατός εἰμι. Διὰ τοῦτο καὶ ἔλεγεν· Ἀλλ’ ὁ λόγος τοῦ θεοῦ οὐ δέδεται. Ἐδεσμεῖτο μετὰ τῶν κακούργων, μετὰ τῶν δεσμωτῶν, μετὰ τῶν ἀνδροφόνων· ὁ τῆς οἰκουμένης διδάσκαλος, ὁ εἰς τρίτον ἀνελθὼν οὐρανόν, ὁ τὰ ἄῤῥητα ῥήματα ἀκούσας, ἐδέδετο. Ἀλλὰ τότε ταχύτερος ὁ δρόμος ἦν.
English
Greater freedom of speech do my bonds give me; but I implore the help of God. For I have heard Christ saying, "When they hand you over, do not be anxious how or what you will speak." And see how he spoke metaphorically: "That God may open for us a door of speech." See how unpretentious he is, and how, while in bonds, he speaks humbly; that is, to soften their hearts. He did not speak thus, but rather, "That he may give us freedom of speech," speaking with humility, and he deems it worthy to receive even what he had. He shows in this Epistle why Christ did not come then, to call those things a shadow. "But the body," he says, "of Christ." So it was necessary to be habituated in the shadow. At the same time, he displays the greatest evidence of his love for them: "That you," he says, "may hear; I am bound." Again he brings his bond into the midst, which I vehemently desire, which stirs my heart and always leads me to a longing to see Paul bound, and writing in bonds, and preaching, and baptizing, and catechizing. On behalf of the churches everywhere, he was brought in bound, and built up countless things while bound. Then he was more unbound. For hear him saying, "So that the majority of the brothers, trusting in my bonds, dare more fearlessly to speak the word." And he himself again confesses this, saying, "For when I am weak, then I am strong." For this reason he also said, "But the word of God is not bound." He was bound with criminals, with prisoners, with murderers—the teacher of the world, who ascended to the third heaven, who heard the ineffable words, was bound. But then the course was swifter.
pta0002.pta161:140 · narrativehigh
Source
Ὁ δεθεὶς ἐλέλυτο, καὶ ὁ μὴ δεδεμένος ἐδέδετο. Οὗτος μὲν γὰρ ὅπερ ἤθελεν, ἔπραττεν· ἐκεῖνος δὲ αὐτὸν οὐκ ἐκώλυεν, οὐδὲ τὴν ἰδίαν ἐπλήρου πρόθεσιν. Τί ποιεῖς, ὦ ἀνόητε; μὴ γὰρ σωματικός ἐστι δρομεύς; μὴ γὰρ ἐν σταδίῳ τῷ παρ’ ἡμῖν ἀγωνίζεται; ἐν οὐρανῷ πολιτεύεται· τὸν ἐν οὐρανῷ τρέχοντα δῆσαι τὰ ἐπὶ γῆς οὐ δύναται, οὐδὲ κατασχεῖν. Οὐχ ὁρᾷς τουτονὶ τὸν ἥλιον; Περίβαλε δεσμὰ ταῖς ἀκτῖσι, στῆσον τοῦ δρόμου· ἀλλ’ οὐ δυνήσῃ. Οὐκοῦν οὐδὲ Παῦλον· καὶ πολλῷ μᾶλλον τοῦτον, ἢ ἐκεῖνον· πλείονος γὰρ οὗτος, ἢ ἐκεῖνος ἀπέλαυσε προνοίας, ἅτε φῶς φέρων οὐ τοιοῦτον ἡμῖν, ἀλλὰ τὸ ἀληθινὸν βαστάζων. Ποῦ νῦν εἰσιν οἱ μηδὲν βουλόμενοι διὰ τὸν Χριστὸν πάσχειν; τί δὲ λέγω πάσχειν, ὅπου γε οὐδὲ χρήματα βούλονται προέσθαι; Ἐδέσμει καὶ Παῦλός ποτε, καὶ ἐνέβαλλεν εἰς δεσμωτήριον· ἀλλ’ ἐπειδὴ τοῦ Χριστοῦ γέγονε δοῦλος, οὐ τῷ ποιεῖν λοιπόν, ἀλλὰ τῷ πάσχειν σεμνύνεται. Καὶ τοῦτο δὲ τοῦ κηρύγματος θαῦμα, ὅταν διὰ τῶν πασχόντων αὐτῶν, ἀλλ’ οὐ τῶν ποιούντων κακῶς, οὕτως ἐγείρηται καὶ αὔξηται. Ποῦ τις εἶδεν ἀγῶνας τοιούτους; Ὁ πάσχων κακῶς, νικᾷ· καὶ ὁ ποιῶν κακῶς, ἡττᾶται. Οὗτος ἐκείνου λαμπρότερος· διὰ δεσμῶν τὸ κήρυγμα εἰσῆλθεν. Οὐκ αἰσχύνομαι, ἀλλὰ καὶ σεμνύνομαι, φησί, τὸν ἐσταυρωμένον κηρύττων. Ἐννόησον γάρ μοι· Ἡ οἰκουμένη πᾶσα τοὺς λελυμένους ἀφεῖσα, τοῖς δεδεμένοις προσῄει· τοὺς δεσμοῦντας ἀποστρεφομένη, τοὺς τὴν ἅλυσιν περικειμένους τιμᾷ· τοὺς σταυρώσαντας μισήσασα, τὸν ἐσταυρωμένον προσκυνεῖ.
English
The bound one was free, and the one not bound was bound. For the former did what he wished; the latter neither prevented him nor fulfilled his own purpose. What are you doing, foolish one? Is he a physical runner? Does he compete in a stadium here among us? He dwells in heaven; the things on earth cannot bind or restrain the one who runs in heaven. Do you not see this sun? Cast bonds around its rays, stop its course—but you will not be able. So too with Paul; and he is far more than that sun, for he has enjoyed greater providence than it, bearing not such light as that to us, but carrying the true light. Where now are those who wish to suffer nothing for Christ? And why do I say suffer, when they are not even willing to part with money? Paul too was once bound and thrown into prison; but since he became a slave of Christ, he no longer prides himself on doing, but on suffering. And this too is a wonder of the proclamation, that it is raised up and increased through those who suffer, not through those who do evil. Where has anyone seen such contests? The one who suffers evil conquers, and the one who does evil is defeated. That one is more glorious than this one; the proclamation entered through bonds. "I am not ashamed," he says, "but I even pride myself on proclaiming the crucified one." Consider this: the whole world, leaving aside those who were free, approached those who were bound; turning away from those who bound, it honored those who wore the chain; hating those who crucified, it worships the crucified one.
pta0002.pta161:141 · narrativehigh
Source
δ. Οὐκ ἔστι μόνον θαυμαστόν, ὅτι ἁλιεῖς, ὅτι ἰδιῶται ἦσαν οἱ κήρυκες, ἀλλ’ ὅτι καὶ ἕτερα κωλύματα, φύσει κωλύματα ἦσαν, καὶ πλείων γέγονεν ἡ ἐπίδοσις. Οὐ μόνον οὐδὲν ἐκώλυσεν ἡ ἰδιωτεία, ἀλλὰ καὶ αὐτὸ τοῦτο φανερωθῆναι ἐποίησε τὸ κήρυγμα. Ἄκουε γὰρ τοῦ Λουκᾶ λέγοντος· Καὶ καταλαβόμενοι, φησίν, ὅτι ἄνθρωποι ἀγράμματοί εἰσι καὶ ἰδιῶται, ἐθαύμαζον. Οὐ μόνον οὐδὲν ἐκώλυεν ὁ δεσμός, ἀλλὰ καὶ αὐτὸ τοῦτο ἐποίησεν αὐτοὺς θαρσαλεωτέρους. Οὐχ οὕτως ἐθάῤῥουν οἱ μαθηταί, λελυμένου τοῦ Παύλου, ὡς δεδεμένου· Περισσοτέρως γάρ, φησί, τολμᾷν ἀφόβως τὸν λόγον τοῦ θεοῦ λαλεῖν. Ποῦ οἱ ἀντεροῦντες, ὅτι οὐ θεῖον τὸ κήρυγμα; ἡ ἰδιωτεία οὐκ ἦν ἱκανὴ ποιῆσαι καταγνωσθῆναι αὐτούς; οὐκοῦν ἔδει κἀνταῦθα φοβῆσαι αὐτούς; Ἴστε γὰρ ὅτι δύο πάθεσι τούτοις τὸ πλῆθος κατέχεται, κενοδοξίᾳ καὶ δειλίᾳ. Ἡ ἰδιωτεία οὐκ ἠφίει ἐπαισχύνεσθαι· οἱ κίνδυνοι εἰς δειλίαν ἐμβαλεῖν ὤφειλον. Ἀλλὰ θαύματα, φησίν, ἐποίουν. Πιστεύετε οὖν ὅτι ἐποίουν θαύματα. Ἀλλ’ οὐκ ἐποίουν; Τοῦτο μεῖζον θαῦμα τοῦ ποιεῖν, εἰ χωρὶς θαυμάτων προσήγοντο.
English
It is not only remarkable that they were fishermen, that the preachers were laymen, but also that there were other hindrances, hindrances by nature, and the progress was even greater. Not only did their lack of education hinder nothing, but this very thing made the proclamation manifest. For listen to Luke saying: And when they perceived, he says, that they were unlettered men and laymen, they marveled. Not only did the bond hinder nothing, but this very thing made them more confident. The disciples were not so bold when Paul was free as when he was bound; for, he says, they dared all the more fearlessly to speak the word of God. Where are those who will object that the proclamation is not divine? Was not their lack of education sufficient to cause them to be condemned? Ought they not then to have been frightened here as well? For you know that the multitude is held by these two passions, vainglory and cowardice. Their lack of education did not allow them to be ashamed; the dangers ought to have cast them into cowardice. But they performed miracles, he says. Then believe that they performed miracles. But did they not perform them? This is a greater miracle than performing them, if they were brought in without miracles.
pta0002.pta161:142 · narrativehigh
Source
Ἐδέθη καὶ Σωκράτης παρ’ Ἕλλησι· τί οὖν; οὐκ εὐθέως ἔφυγον εἰς Μέγαρα οἱ μαθηταί; Πάνυ γε· οὐ γὰρ τοὺς περὶ ἀθανασίας ἐδέξαντο λόγους. Ἀλλ’ ὅρα ἐνταῦθα· ἐδέθη Παῦλος, καὶ μᾶλλον ἐθάῤῥουν οἱ μαθηταί· εἰκότως· ἑώρων γὰρ οὐκ ἐμποδιζόμενον τὸ κήρυγμα. Μὴ γὰρ γλῶτταν δύνασαι δῆσαι; ταύτῃ μάλιστα τρέχει. Ὥσπερ γάρ, δρομέως ἂν μὴ δήσῃς τοὺς πόδας, οὐκ ἐκώλυσας τοῦ δρόμου· οὕτω καὶ εὐαγγελιστοῦ ἐὰν μὴ δήσῃς τὴν γλῶτταν, οὐκ ἐκώλυσας τοῦ δρόμου. Καὶ ὥσπερ ἐκεῖνος, ἐὰν δήσῃς τὴν ὀσφὺν, μᾶλλον τρέχει καὶ διαβαστάζεται, οὕτω καὶ οὗτος δεσμούμενος μᾶλλον κηρύττει, καὶ μετὰ πλείονος τῆς παῤῥησίας. Δειλιᾷ ὁ δέσμιος, ὅταν δεσμὸς ᾖ μόνον· ὁ δὲ τοῦ θανάτου καταφρονῶν, πῶς ἂν ἐδέθη; Ταυτὸν ἐποίουν, οἷον ἂν εἰ τὴν σκιὰν ἐδέσμουν Παύλου, καὶ τὸ στόμα αὐτῆς ἐνέφραττον. Σκιομαχία γὰρ ἦν· τοῖς τε γὰρ οἰκείοις ποθεινότερος μᾶλλον ἦν, τοῖς τε ἐχθροῖς αἰδεσιμώτερος, ἅτε ἀνδρείας φέρων ἔπαθλον τὸν δεσμόν. Στέφανος κοσμεῖ κεφαλήν, ἀλλ’ οὐκ αἰσχύνει, ἀλλὰ καὶ λαμπρὸν ποιεῖ. Ἄκοντες ἐστεφάνουν αὐτὸν τῇ ἁλύσει. Εἰπὲ γάρ μοι, σίδηρον εἶχε δεῖσαι ὁ τῶν ἀδαμαντίνων τοῦ θανάτου κατατολμῶν πυλῶν;
English
Socrates was also bound among the Greeks. What then? Did not his disciples immediately flee to Megara? Certainly. For they did not accept his teachings about immortality. But observe here: Paul was bound, and his disciples took greater courage. Naturally, for they saw that the preaching was not hindered. For can you bind the tongue? It is with this that he especially runs. Just as, if you do not bind a runner's feet, you have not hindered his running, so also if you do not bind an evangelist's tongue, you have not hindered his course. And just as, if you bind his waist, he runs all the more and is carried along, so also this man, when bound, preaches all the more, and with greater boldness. A prisoner is afraid only when the bond is alone; but one who despises death, how could he be bound? They were doing the same as if they were binding Paul's shadow and stopping its mouth. For it was a shadow-fight; for he was both more beloved to his own people and more respected by his enemies, since he bore the bond as a prize for his courage. A crown adorns a head, but does not disgrace it; rather, it makes it splendid. They were crowning him with the chain as with a whetstone. For tell me, could iron bind one who dares to assault the adamantine gates of death?
pta0002.pta161:143 · narrativehigh
Source
Ἔλθωμεν εἰς ζῆλον, ἀγαπητοί, τῶν δεσμῶν τούτων. Ὅσαι γυναῖκες χρυσία περίκεισθε, τὰ Παύλου δεσμὰ ποθήσατε. Οὐχ οὕτως ὑμῖν περὶ τὸν τράχηλον τὸ περιδέῤῥαιον ἀπολάμπει, ὡς ἐκείνου περὶ τὴν ψυχὴν ὁ τῶν σιδηρῶν δεσμῶν ἔστιλβε κόσμος. Εἴ τις ἐκεῖνα ποθεῖ, ταῦτα μισείτω. Τίς γὰρ κοινωνία βλακείᾳ πρὸς ἀνδρείαν; καλλωπισμῷ σωματικῷ πρὸς φιλοσοφίαν; Ἐκεῖνα τὰ δεσμὰ ἄγγελοι αἰδοῦνται, τούτων καὶ καταπαίζουσιν· ἐκεῖνα τὰ δεσμὰ πρὸς τὸν οὐρανὸν ἀπὸ τῆς γῆς ἕλκειν εἴωθε, ταῦτα τὰ δεσμὰ πρὸς τὴν γῆν ἀπὸ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ κατάγει. Ὄντως γὰρ ταῦτα δεσμά, οὐκ ἐκεῖνα· ἐκεῖνα κόσμος, ταῦτα δεσμά· ταῦτα μετὰ τοῦ σώματος καὶ τὴν ψυχὴν θλίβει, ἐκεῖνα μετὰ τοῦ σώματος καὶ τὴν ψυχὴν κοσμεῖ. Βούλει μαθεῖν ὅτι ἐκεῖνα κόσμος ἐστίν; Εἰπέ μοι, τίς μᾶλλον ἐπεσπάσατο τοὺς ὁρῶντας, σὺ, ἢ Παῦλος; καὶ τί λέγω, σύ; αὐτὴ ἡ βασιλὶς ἡ πάντα χρυσὸν περικειμένη, οὐκ ἂν μᾶλλον ἐπεσπάσατο τοὺς ὁρῶντας· ἀλλ’ εἰ συνέβη καὶ Παῦλον κατὰ τὸν αὐτὸν καιρὸν δεδεμένον, καὶ τὴν βασιλίδα εἰς τὴν ἐκκλησίαν εἰσελθεῖν, πάντες ἂν ἀπ’ ἐκείνης ἐπὶ τοῦτον μετήγαγον τοὺς ὀφθαλμούς· καὶ εἰκότως. Τὸ γὰρ ὁρᾷν ἄνδρα τῆς φύσεως τῆς ἀνθρωπίνης μείζονα, καὶ οὐδὲν ἔχοντα ἀνθρώπινον, ἀλλ’ ἄγγελον ἐπὶ γῆς, θαυμασιώτερον τοῦ ὁρᾷν γυναῖκα κεκαλλωπισμένην. Ταῦτα μὲν γὰρ καὶ ἐν θεάτροις, καὶ ἐν πομπαῖς, καὶ βαλανείοις, καὶ πολλαχοῦ ἔστιν ἰδεῖν· ἄνθρωπον δὲ δεσμὰ περικείμενον, καὶ νομίζοντα τὸν μέγιστον κόσμον ἔχειν, καὶ οὐκ εἴκοντα τοῖς δεσμοῖς, οὐκ ἔστι γῆς θέαμα ἰδεῖν τὸν ὁρῶντα, ἀλλ’ οὐρανῶν ἄξιον τὸ θέαμα.
English
Let us be moved to zeal, beloved, for these bonds. You women who adorn yourselves with gold, yearn for the bonds of Paul. The necklace around your neck does not shine for you as the ornament of those iron bonds shone around his soul. If one yearns for those, let him despise these. For what fellowship has indolence with courage? Bodily adornment with philosophy? Those bonds angels revere; these they even mock. Those bonds are accustomed to draw from earth to heaven; these bonds drag down from heaven to earth. For truly these are bonds, not those; those are ornament, these are bonds; these oppress the soul together with the body; those adorn the soul together with the body. Do you wish to learn that those are ornament? Tell me, who would more attract the gaze of onlookers, you or Paul? And what am I saying, you? The queen herself, adorned with all gold, would not more attract the gaze of onlookers; but if it happened that Paul were also bound at the same time, and the queen entered the church, all would have turned their eyes from her to him—and rightly so. For to see a man greater than human nature, possessing nothing human, but an angel on earth, is more wondrous than to see a woman adorned. For these things can be seen in theaters, in processions, in baths, and in many places; but a man wearing bonds and considering that he has the greatest ornament, and not yielding to the bonds, is not a sight of earth for the beholder, but a spectacle worthy of the heavens.
pta0002.pta161:144 · narrativehigh
Source
Ἡ ταῦτα περικειμένη ψυχὴ περισκοπεῖ, τίς εἶδε, τίς οὐκ εἶδε, τύφου πεπλήρωται, φροντίσι κατέχεται, μυρίοις ἑτέροις δέδεται πάθεσιν· ὁ δὲ ἐκεῖνα περικείμενος, ἄτυφος· ἡ ψυχὴ γαυροῦται, πάσης ἀπήλλακται φροντίδος, γεγηθυῖα, πρὸς τὸν οὐρανὸν βλέπουσα, ἐπτερωμένη. Εἴ τίς μοι Παῦλον ἐδίδου ἀπὸ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ διακύπτοντα ἰδεῖν καὶ φωνὴν ἀφιέντα, ἢ ἐκ τοῦ δεσμωτηρίου, ἐκ τοῦ δεσμωτηρίου ἂν εἱλόμην· οἱ γὰρ ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ πρὸς αὐτὸν ἔρχονται, ὅταν εἰς τὸ δεσμωτήριον ᾗ. Ὁ σύνδεσμος τοῦ κηρύγματος τὰ δεσμὰ Παύλου, ὁ θεμέλιος ἡ ἅλυσις ἐκείνη. Ἐκεῖνα τὰ δεσμὰ ποθήσωμεν. ε. Καὶ πῶς, φησίν, ἔνι; Ἐὰν ταῦτα συντρίψωμεν καὶ διακλάσωμεν. Οὐδὲν ἡμῖν ἀπὸ τούτων ὄφελος τῶν δεσμῶν, ἀλλὰ καὶ βλάβη. Δεσμώτας ἡμᾶς ἐκεῖ δείξει ταῦτα, τὰ δὲ Παύλου δεσμὰ λύσει ἐκεῖνα τὰ δεσμά· ἡ τούτοις ἐνταῦθα δεδεμένη καὶ τοῖς ἀθανάτοις ἐκεῖ δεσμοῖς δεθήσεται χεῖρας καὶ πόδας, ἡ τοῖς Παύλου δεδεμένη ἕξει καθάπερ κόσμον περικείμενον αὐτῇ τότε. Λῦσον καὶ σαυτὴν τοῦ δεσμοῦ, καὶ τὸν πένητα τοῦ λιμοῦ. Τί τῶν ἁμαρτημάτων τὰς σειρὰς ἐπισφίγγεις; Πῶς; φησίν. Ὅταν σὺ μὲν χρυσοφορῇς, ἕτερος δὲ ἀπόλλυται· ὅταν σὺ μὲν ἵνα δόξης τύχῃς τῆς κενῆς, τοσοῦτον λαμβάνῃς χρυσίον, ἕτερος δὲ μηδὲ φαγεῖν ἔχῃ, οὐχὶ τὰς ἁμαρτίας ἐπέσφιγξας; Περίθου τὸν Χριστὸν, καὶ μὴ τὸν χρυσόν· ἔνθα μαμμωνᾶς, ἐκεῖ Χριστὸς οὐκ ἔστιν· ἔνθα Χριστὸς, ἐκεῖ μαμμωνᾶς οὐκ ἔστιν. Οὐ βούλει τὸν Βασιλέα αὐτὸν περικεῖσθαι τῶν πάντων; Εἴ τίς σοι τὴν ἁλουργίδα καὶ τὸ διάδημα ἔδωκεν, οὐκ ἂν ἐδέξω ἀντὶ παντὸς τοῦ χρυσίου;
English
The soul that wears these things looks around, sees who has seen, who has not seen, is filled with pride, is held by cares, is bound by countless other passions. But the one who wears those things is without pride. The soul is elated, freed from all care, rejoicing, looking toward heaven, winged. If someone gave me the choice to see Paul peering down from heaven and uttering a voice, or from the prison, I would choose from the prison. For those from heaven come to him when he is in the prison. The bond of the preaching is Paul's bonds; the foundation is that chain. Let us yearn for those bonds. And how, someone says, is this possible? If we break and shatter these things. We have no benefit from these bonds, but rather harm. These will show us as prisoners there, but Paul's bonds will loosen those bonds. The one bound here by these will be bound hands and feet by those immortal bonds there; the one bound by Paul's bonds will have them then like an ornament worn upon her. Free yourself from the bond, and free the poor man from famine. Why do you tighten the chains of sins? How? he says. When you wear gold, and another perishes; when you take so much gold to achieve empty glory, and another has nothing to eat, have you not tightened the sins? Put on Christ, not gold. Where mammon is, there Christ is not; where Christ is, there mammon is not. Do you not wish to wear the King of all himself? If someone gave you the purple robe and the diadem, would you not accept it in exchange for all the gold?
pta0002.pta161:145 · narrativehigh
Source
Ἐγώ σοι οὐ τὸν κόσμον δίδωμι τὸν βασιλικόν, ἀλλ’ αὐτὸν περιθέσθαι τὸν Βασιλέα παρέχω. Καὶ πῶς ἄν τις περικέοιτο τὸν Χριστὸν, φησίν; Ἄκουε τοῦ Παύλου λέγοντος· Ὅσοι εἰς Χριστὸν ἐβαπτίσθητε, Χριστὸν ἐνεδύσασθε· ἄκουσον τῆς παραινέσεως τῆς ἀποστολικῆς· Τῆς σαρκός, φησί, πρόνοιαν μὴ ποιεῖσθε εἰς ἐπιθυμίαν. Οὕτω τις ἐνδύεται τὸν Χριστὸν, μὴ προνοῶν τῆς σαρκὸς εἰς ἐπιθυμίαν. Ἂν τὸν Χριστὸν ἐνδύσῃ, καὶ δαίμονές σε φοβηθήσονται· ἂν δὲ τὸν χρυσόν, καὶ ἄνθρωποι καταγελάσονται· ἐὰν ἐνδύσῃ τὸν Χριστὸν, καὶ ἄνθρωποί σε αἰδεσθήσονται. Βούλει φαίνεσθαι καλὴ καὶ εὐπρεπής; ἀρκέσθητι τοῦ Δημιουργοῦ τῇ πλάσει. Τί τὰ χρυσία ἐπεισάγεις, ὡς διορθωσομένη τοῦ θεοῦ τὸ πλάσμα; Θέλεις εὐπρεπὴς φαίνεσθαι; περιβαλοῦ ἐλεημοσύνην, περιβαλοῦ φιλανθρωπίαν, περιβαλοῦ σωφροσύνην, ἀτυφίαν· ταῦτα πάντα χρυσοῦ τιμιώτερα· ταῦτα καὶ τὴν ὡραίαν εὐπρεπεστέραν ποιεῖ· ταῦτα καὶ τὴν οὐκ εὔμορφον εὔμορφον ἐργάζεται. Ὅταν γάρ τις μετ’ εὐνοίας ὄψιν ὁρᾷ, ἀπὸ ἀγάπης φέρει τὰς ψήφους· τὴν δὲ πονηρὰν οὐ δύναταί τις οὐδὲ καλὴν οὖσαν, καλὴν εἰπεῖν· πεπληγμένη γὰρ ἡ διάνοια οὐ φέρει τὴν ψῆφον ὀρθήν. Ἐκοσμήθη ποτὲ ἡ Αἰγυπτία, ἐκοσμήθη καὶ ὁ Ἰωσήφ· τίς οὖν ἦν ὁ ὡραιότερος; οὐ λέγω ὅτε ἐν τοῖς βασιλείοις ἦν ἐκείνη, οὗτος δὲ ἐν τῷ δεσμωτηρίῳ. Γυμνὸς ἦν οὗτος, ἀλλ’ ἐνεδέδυτο τῆς σωφροσύνης τὰ ἱμάτια· ἐνδεδυμένη ἦν ἐκείνη, ἀλλὰ γυμνῆς ἦν αἰσχροτέρα· σωφροσύνην γὰρ οὐκ εἶχεν. Ὅταν σφοδρῶς κοσμήσῃ, ὦ γύναι, τότε τῆς γυμνῆς αἰσχροτέρα γέγονας· ἀπεδύσω γὰρ τὴν εὐκοσμίαν. Ἦν καὶ ἡ Εὔα γυμνή· ἀλλ’ ὅτε ἐνεδύσατο, τότε ἦν αἰσχροτέρα·
English
I do not give you the royal world, but I provide you with the King himself to put on. And how, someone says, could one put on Christ? Listen to Paul saying: As many as were baptized into Christ, you put on Christ. Listen to the apostolic exhortation: Take no thought, he says, for the flesh with a view to desire. Thus one puts on Christ, by not taking thought for the flesh with a view to desire. If you put on Christ, even demons will fear you; but if you put on gold, even people will laugh at you; if you put on Christ, even people will respect you. Do you wish to appear beautiful and comely? Be content with the Creator’s molding. Why do you introduce gold ornaments, as if to correct God’s creation? Do you wish to appear comely? Put on almsgiving, put on philanthropy, put on temperance, freedom from pride; these are all more valuable than gold; these make the beautiful woman more comely; these also make the one not well-formed well-formed. For when someone looks at a face with goodwill, they cast their votes from love; but one cannot call the wicked woman beautiful even if she is beautiful, for the mind is struck and does not cast its vote correctly. The Egyptian woman was once adorned, and Joseph was also adorned; which then was the more beautiful? I do not speak of when she was in the palaces and he in the prison. He was naked, but he was clothed in the garments of temperance; she was clothed, but she was more shameful than a naked woman; for she did not have temperance. When you adorn yourself excessively, O woman, then you have become more shameful than a naked woman; for you have stripped off good order. Eve was also naked; but when she clothed herself, then she was more shameful.
pta0002.pta161:146 · narrativehigh
Source
ὅτε μὲν γὰρ ἦν γυμνή, κεκόσμητο τῇ δόξῃ τοῦ θεοῦ· ὅτε δὲ τὸ τῆς ἁμαρτίας ἱμάτιον ἐνεδύσατο, τότε ἦν αἰσχρά. Καὶ σὺ τῆς φιλοκοσμίας ἐνδυομένη τὸ ἱμάτιον, τότε αἰσχροτέρα φαίνῃ. Ὅτι γὰρ ἡ πολυτέλεια οὐκ ἀρκεῖ δεῖξαι εὔμορφον, ἀλλ’ ἔστι καὶ ἐνδεδυμένην τῆς γυμνῆς μᾶλλον ἀσχημονεῖν, ἐγὼ ἐρῶ. Εἴ ποτε αὐλητοῦ ἢ χοραύλου σκεύη ἐνεδύσω, ἆρα οὐκ ἦν ἀσχημοσύνη; Καίτοι γε χρυσᾶ τὰ ἱμάτιά εἰσιν· ἀλλὰ διὰ τοῦτο ἀσχημοσύνη, ὅτι χρυσᾶ. Ἡ γὰρ πολυτέλεια τῆς σκηνῆς ἁρμόζει τοῖς τραγῳδοῖς, τοῖς ὑποκριταῖς, τοῖς μίμοις, τοῖς ὀρχησταῖς, τοῖς πρὸς τὰ θηρία μαχομένοις· γυναικὶ δὲ πιστῇ ἕτερα δέδοται ἱμάτια παρὰ τοῦ θεοῦ, αὐτὸς ὁ μονογενὴς τοῦ θεοῦ Παῖς. Ὅσοι γὰρ, φησίν, εἰς Χριστὸν ἐβαπτίσθητε, Χριστὸν ἐνεδύσασθε. Εἰπέ μοι, εἴ τίς σοι βασιλικὸν ἔδωκεν ἱμάτιον, σὺ δὲ ἐπάνω ἐκείνου τὸ τοῦ εἵλωτος λαβοῦσα περιέθου, ἆρα οὐκ ἂν μετὰ τοῦ ἀσχημονεῖν καὶ ἐκολάσθης; τὸν τοῦ οὐρανοῦ Δεσπότην καὶ τῶν ἀγγέλων ἐνεδύσω, καὶ περὶ τὴν γῆν ἔτι στρέφῃ; Ταῦτά μοι εἴρηται, ὅτι μέγα μὲν καὶ καθ’ ἑαυτὸ κακὸν ἡ φιλοκοσμία, κἂν μηδὲν ἦν ἕτερον ἐντεῦθεν τικτόμενον, ἀλλ’ ἐξῆν ἀκινδύνως ἔχειν (εἰς γὰρ κενοδοξίαν ἀλείφει καὶ τῦφον)· νῦν δὲ καὶ ἕτερα πολλὰ τίκτεται ἐκ τοῦ καλλωπισμοῦ, ὑποψίαι φανεραί, δαπάναι ἄκαιροι, βλασφημίαι, πλεονεξιῶν ὑποθέσεις. Τί γὰρ καλλωπίζῃ, εἰπέ μοι; ἵνα ἀρέσῃς τῷ ἀνδρί; Οὐκοῦν ἐπὶ τῆς οἰκίας τοῦτο ποίει. Ἐνταῦθα δὲ τοὐναντίον γίνεται. Εἰ γὰρ τῷ οἰκείῳ ἀρέσαι θέλεις ἀνδρί, τοῖς ἄλλοις μὴ ἄρεσκε· εἰ δὲ τοῖς ἄλλοις ἀρέσκεις, οὐ δυνήσῃ ἀρέσκειν τῷ οἰκείῳ.
English
For when she was naked, she was adorned with the glory of God; but when she put on the garment of sin, then she was ugly. And you, when you put on the garment of love of adornment, then you appear uglier. For that extravagance is not sufficient to show one beautiful, but rather one who is clothed can be more unseemly than one who is naked, I will say. If you ever put on the equipment of a flute-player or a chorus-singer, was that not unseemliness? And yet the garments are golden; but for this very reason it is unseemliness, because they are golden. For the extravagance of the stage befits tragedians, actors, mimes, dancers, those who fight against wild beasts; but to a faithful woman other garments have been given by God, the only-begotten Son of God Himself. For as many as were baptized into Christ, he says, you put on Christ. Tell me, if someone gave you a royal garment, and you took the garment of a helot and put it on over that, would you not, besides being unseemly, also be punished? You have put on the Master of heaven and of the angels, and do you still turn about on the earth? I have said these things because love of adornment is a great evil in itself, even if nothing else were born from it, but it was possible to have it without danger (for it anoints toward vainglory and pride); but now many other things are also born from beautification, open suspicions, untimely expenses, blasphemies, pretexts for greed. For why do you beautify yourself, tell me? To please your husband? Then do this at home. But here the opposite happens. For if you wish to please your own husband, do not please others; but if you please others, you will not be able to please your own husband.
pta0002.pta161:147 · narrativehigh
Source
Ὥστε πάντα ἀποτίθεσθαι τὸν κόσμον ἔδει εἰς ἀγορὰν ἐμβάλλουσαν, εἰς ἐκκλησίαν προϊοῦσαν. Ἄλλως δέ, μὴ ἀπὸ τούτων ἄρεσκε τῷ ἀνδρί, ἀφ’ ὧν καὶ αἱ πόρναι, ἀλλ’ ἀπὸ τούτου μᾶλλον, ἀφ’ οὗ αἱ γυναῖκες αἱ ἐλεύθεραι. Τίνι γάρ, εἰπέ μοι, διέστηκε γυνὴ πόρνης; Ὅτι ἡ μὲν πρὸς ἓν μόνον ὁρᾷ, ὅπως τῷ κάλλει τοῦ σώματος ἐφελκύσηται τὸν ἐρώμενον· αὕτη δὲ καὶ οἰκίας προΐσταται, καὶ τέκνων κοινωνεῖ, καὶ τῶν ἄλλων ἁπάντων. Θυγάτριον ἔχεις; ὅρα μὴ διαδέξηται τὴν βλάβην· φιλεῖ γάρ πως πρὸς τὰς ἀνατροφὰς τὰ ἤθη ῥυθμίζεσθαι, καὶ μιμεῖσθαι τὰ τῶν μητέρων ἤθη. Ἔσο ὑπόδειγμα τῇ θυγατρὶ σωφροσύνης, κόσμησαι τὸν κόσμον ἐκεῖνον, καὶ ὅρα πῶς τούτου καταφρονήσεις. Ὄντως γὰρ ἐκεῖνα κόσμος ἐστί, ταῦτα δὲ ἀκοσμία. Ἀρκεῖ τὰ εἰρημένα. Ὁ δὲ θεὸς ὁ τὸν κόσμον ποιήσας, καὶ δοὺς ἡμῖν τὸν τῆς ψυχῆς κόσμον, κοσμήσειεν ἡμᾶς, καὶ τῇ αὑτοῦ δόξῃ ἀμφιάσειεν· ἵνα πάντες ἐν ἀγαθοῖς ἔργοις διαλάμποντες, καὶ εἰς δόξαν αὐτοῦ ζῶντες, δόξαν ἀναπέμψωμεν τῷ πατρὶ καὶ τῷ υἱῷ καὶ τῷ ἁγίῳ πνεύματι.
English
Therefore, she ought to have put away all adornment when entering the marketplace, when going to church. Otherwise, do not please your husband by the same means as prostitutes, but rather by that by which free women please. For tell me, what distinguishes a wife from a prostitute? That the one looks only to one thing, how to draw her lover by the beauty of her body; but the other also manages a household, shares in children, and all the rest. Do you have a little daughter? See that she does not inherit the harm; for somehow character is shaped by upbringing, and children imitate the habits of their mothers. Be an example of modesty to your daughter, adorn yourself with that adornment, and see how you will despise this. For truly those things are adornment, these are disorder. What has been said is sufficient. And may God, who made the world and gave us the adornment of the soul, adorn us and clothe us in his own glory, so that all, shining in good works and living for his glory, may send up glory to the Father and the Son and the Holy Spirit.
pta0002.pta161:148 · narrativehigh
Source
ΟΜΙΛΙΑ ΙΑ. Ἐν σοφίᾳ περιπατεῖτε πρὸς τοὺς ἔξω, τὸν καιρὸν ἐξαγοραζόμενοι. Ὁ λόγος ὑμῶν πάντοτε ἐν χάριτι, ἅλατι ἠρτυμένος, εἰδέναι πῶς δεῖ ὑμᾶς ἑνὶ ἑκάστῳ ἀποκρίνεσθαι. α. Ὅπερ ὁ Χριστὸς πρὸς τοὺς μαθητὰς ἔλεγε, τοῦτο καὶ νῦν Παῦλος παραινεῖ. Τί δὲ ὁ Χριστὸς ἔλεγεν; Ἰδοὺ ἐγὼ ἀποστέλλω ὑμᾶς ὡς πρόβατα ἐν μέσῳ λύκων. Γίνεσθε οὖν φρόνιμοι ὡσεὶ ὄφεις, καὶ ἀκέραιοι ὡσεὶ περιστεραί. Τουτέστι, φυλακτικοὶ γίνεσθε, μηδεμίαν αὐτοῖς λαβὴν διδόντες καθ’ ὑμῶν. Διὰ γὰρ τοῦτο πρόσκειται, Πρὸς τοὺς ἔξω, ἵνα μάθωμεν, ὅτι πρὸς τὰ μέλη τὰ οἰκεῖα οὐ τοσαύτης ἡμῖν δεῖ ἀσφαλείας, ὅσης πρὸς τοὺς ἔξω. Ἔνθα μὲν γὰρ ἀδελφοί, εἰσὶ καὶ συγγνῶμαι πολλαὶ καὶ ἀγάπαι. Δεῖ μὲν οὖν καὶ ἐνταῦθα ἀσφάλειαν εἶναι, πολλῷ δὲ πλέον ἔξω· οὐ γάρ ἐστιν ἴσον μεταξὺ ἐχθρῶν καὶ πολεμίων εἶναι, καὶ φίλων. Εἶτ’ ἐπειδὴ ἐφόβησεν, ὅρα πῶς πάλιν θαῤῥύνει. Τὸν καιρὸν, φησίν, ἐξαγοραζόμενοι· τουτέστι, βραχὺς ὁ παρὼν καιρός. Ταῦτα δὲ ἔλεγεν, οὐ ποικίλους εἶναι βουλόμενος, οὐδὲ ὑποκριτάς· τοῦτο γὰρ οὐ σοφίας, ἀλλὰ ἀνοίας· ἀλλὰ τί; Ἐν οἷς μὴ βλάπτουσι, φησί, μηδεμίαν αὐτοῖς δίδοτε λαβήν· ὃ καὶ πρὸς Ῥωμαίους γράφων φησίν· Ἀπόδοτε πᾶσι τὰς ὀφειλάς, τῷ τὸν φόρον, τὸν φόρον· τῷ τὸ τέλος, τὸ τέλος· τῷ τὴν τιμήν, τὴν τιμήν. Διὰ τὸ κήρυγμα μόνον ἔστω σοι πόλεμος, φησί· μηδεμίαν ἑτέραν ὁ πόλεμος οὗτος ἀρχὴν λαμβανέτω. Εἰ γὰρ μέλλοιεν ἡμῖν καὶ δι’ ἕτερα ἀπεχθάνεσθαι, οὔτε μισθὸς ἡμῖν ἔσται, καὶ αὐτοὶ χείρους ἔσονται, καὶ δόξουσιν ἡμῖν δίκαια ἐγκαλεῖν·
English
HOMILY 11. Walk in wisdom toward those outside, buying up the opportunity. Let your speech always be gracious, seasoned with salt, knowing how you ought to answer each one. a. What Christ said to his disciples, Paul now also exhorts. And what did Christ say? Behold, I send you as sheep in the midst of wolves. Become therefore prudent as serpents, and innocent as doves. That is, become watchful, giving them no handle against you. For this reason it is added, "Toward those outside," that we may learn that we do not need as much caution toward our own members as toward those outside. For where there are brothers, there are many allowances and loves. It is necessary, then, that there be caution even here, but much more outside; for it is not the same to be among enemies and foes as among friends. Then, after he has frightened them, see how he again encourages them. "Buying up the opportunity," he says; that is, the present time is short. He said these things not wishing them to be crafty or hypocrites—for that is not wisdom but folly—but what? "In things that do not harm," he says, "give them no handle." This he also says when writing to the Romans: "Pay all their dues, to the tax collector the tax, to the customs officer the customs, to the one entitled to honor the honor." Let war be with you only for the sake of the proclamation, he says; let this war take no other beginning. For if they were to become hostile to us also for other reasons, we will have no reward, and they themselves will become worse, and they will seem to have just cause to accuse us.
pta0002.pta161:149 · narrativehigh
Source
οἷον τὰ τελέσματα ἂν μὴ καταβάλλωμεν, τὰς τιμὰς τὰς προσηκούσας ἐὰν μὴ ἀποδιδῶμεν, ἂν μὴ ὦμεν ταπεινοί. Οὐχ ὁρᾷς Παῦλον, ἔνθα μηδὲν ἔβλαπτε τὸ κήρυγμα, πῶς ἐστι καθυφιείς; Ἄκουε γὰρ αὐτοῦ λέγοντος πρὸς τὸν Ἀγρίππαν· Μακάριον ἐμαυτὸν ἥγημαι ἐπὶ σοῦ μέλλων ἀπολογεῖσθαι σήμερον, μάλιστα γνώστην σε ὄντα τῶν κατὰ Ἰουδαίους ἐθῶν τε καὶ ζητημάτων. Εἰ δὲ ἐνόμιζε δεῖν ὑβρίζειν τὸν ἄρχοντα, πάντα ἂν ἀνέτρεψεν. Ἄκουε δὲ καὶ τῶν περὶ τὸν μακάριον Πέτρον, πῶς ἐπιεικῶς ἀποκρίνονται τοῖς Ἰουδαίοις λέγοντες· Πειθαρχεῖν δεῖ θεῷ μᾶλλον, ἢ ἀνθρώποις. Καίτοι γε ἄνθρωποι τῆς ἑαυτῶν ψυχῆς ἀπεγνωκότες, καὶ ὑβρίζειν καὶ πᾶν ὁτιοῦν ποιεῖν ἠδύναντο· ἀλλὰ διὰ τοῦτο ἀπέγνωσαν τῆς ψυχῆς, ἵνα μὴ κενοδοξῶσι (κενοδοξίας γὰρ τοῦτό ἐστιν), ἀλλ’ ἵνα κηρύσσωσι, καὶ ἵνα μετὰ παῤῥησίας πάντα φθέγγωνται· ἐκεῖνο δὲ ἀμετρίας ἐστίν· Ὁ λόγος ὑμῶν πάντοτε ἐν χάριτι, ἅλατι ἠρτυμένος· τουτέστι, μὴ εἰς ἀδιαφορίαν τὸ χαρίεν ἐκπίπτῃ. Ἔνι γὰρ καὶ χαριεντίζεσθαι, ἔνι καὶ μετὰ τῆς προσηκούσης κοσμιότητος τοῦτο ποιεῖν. Εἰδέναι πῶς δεῖ ὑμᾶς ἑνὶ ἑκάστῳ ἀποκρίνεσθαι. Ὥστε οὐχ ὁμοίως πᾶσι διαλέγεσθαι χρή, Ἕλλησι λέγω καὶ ἀδελφοῖς. Οὐδαμῶς· ἐπεὶ τοῦτο τῆς ἐσχάτης ἀνοίας ἐστί. Τὰ κατ’ ἐμὲ πάντα γνωρίσει ὑμῖν Τυχικὸς, ὁ ἀγαπητὸς ἀδελφός, καὶ πιστὸς διάκονος, καὶ σύνδουλος ἐν Κυρίῳ. Βαβαί, ὅση σοφία Παύλου. Πῶς οὐ πάντα ἐντίθησιν εἰς τὰς ἐπιστολάς, ἀλλὰ τὰ ἀναγκαῖα καὶ τὰ κατεπείγοντα; Πρῶτον μέν, οὐ βουλόμενος αὐτὰς εἰς μῆκος ἐκτείνειν· δεύτερον δέ, καὶ τὸν ἀπερχόμενον αἰδεσιμώτερον ποιῶν, ἵνα ἔχῃ τι καὶ διηγεῖσθαι·
English
as if we do not pay the proper fees, if we do not render the appropriate honors, if we are not humble. Do you not see Paul, where the preaching suffered no harm, how he yields? For listen to him speaking to Agrippa: "I consider myself blessed to be defending myself before you today, especially since you are knowledgeable about Jewish customs and questions." But if he thought it necessary to insult the ruler, he would have overturned everything. Listen also to those around the blessed Peter, how courteously they answer the Jews, saying: "One must obey God rather than men." And yet these were men who had despaired of their own lives, and could have insulted and done anything whatsoever; but they despaired of life for this reason, not to be vainglorious (for that is vainglory), but to preach, and to speak everything with boldness; but that is a lack of measure: "Let your speech always be gracious, seasoned with salt"; that is, let the grace not degenerate into indifference. For it is possible to be gracious, and it is possible to do this with the proper decorum. To know how you ought to answer each one. So you must not speak in the same way to all, I mean to Greeks and to brothers. Not at all; for that is the height of folly. "Tychicus, the beloved brother and faithful deacon and fellow servant in the Lord, will make known to you all my affairs." Oh, what wisdom of Paul! How does he not put everything into his letters, but only the necessary and urgent things? First, because he does not want to extend them to great length; second, because he also makes the one who is going more respectable, so that he may have something to relate.
pta0002.pta161:150 · narrativehigh
Source
τρίτον, δεικνὺς πῶς πρὸς αὐτὸν διάκειται· οὐ γὰρ ἂν αὐτῷ ταῦτα ἐνεχείρισεν. Ἔπειτα ἦν, ἃ οὐκ ἔδει διὰ γραμμάτων δηλωθῆναι. Ὁ ἀγαπητὸς, φησίν, ἀδελφός. Εἰ ἀγαπητός, πάντα οἶδε, καὶ οὐδὲν αὐτὸν ἔκρυπτε. Καὶ πιστὸς διάκονος καὶ σύνδουλος ἐν Κυρίῳ. Εἰ πιστός, οὐδὲν ψεύσεται· εἰ σύνδουλος, κεκοινώνηκε τῶν πειρασμῶν· ὥστε αὐτῷ πάντοθεν τὸ ἀξιόπιστον συνήγαγεν. Ὃν ἔπεμψα πρὸς ὑμᾶς εἰς αὐτὸ τοῦτο. Ἐνταῦθα τὴν ἀγάπην δείκνυσι τὴν πολλήν, εἴ γε καὶ διὰ τοῦτο αὐτὸν ἀπέσταλκε, καὶ τῆς ἀποδημίας αἰτία αὕτη γέγονεν· ὃ καὶ θεσσαλονικεῦσι γράφων ἔλεγε· Διὸ μηκέτι στέγοντες ηὐδοκήσαμεν καταλειφθῆναι ἐν Ἀθήναις μόνοι, καὶ ἐπέμψαμεν Τιμόθεον τὸν ἀδελφὸν ἡμῶν. Καὶ Ἐφεσίοις δὲ αὐτὸν τοῦτον πέμπει, καὶ ὑπὲρ τῆς αὐτῆς αἰτίας· Ἵνα γνῷ, φησί, τὰ περὶ ὑμῶν, καὶ παρακαλέσῃ τὰς καρδίας ὑμῶν. Ὅρα τί φησιν· Οὐχ ἵνα ὑμεῖς τὰ ἐμὰ μάθητε, ἀλλ’ ἵνα ἐγὼ τὰ ὑμέτερα· οὕτως οὐδαμοῦ τὸ αὑτοῦ τίθησι. Δείκνυσιν αὐτοὺς καὶ ἐν πειρασμοῖς ὄντας τῷ εἰπεῖν· Ἵνα παρακαλέσῃ τὰς καρδίας ὑμῶν. Σὺν Ὀνησίμῳ τῷ ἀγαπητῷ καὶ πιστῷ ἀδελφῷ, ὅς ἐστιν ἐξ ὑμῶν. Πάντα ὑμῖν γνωριοῦσι τὰ ὧδε. Ὀνήσιμος οὗτός ἐστι, περὶ οὗ γράφων τῷ Φιλήμονι ἔλεγεν· Ὃν ἐβουλόμην πρὸς ἐμαυτὸν κατέχειν, ἵνα ὑπὲρ σοῦ μοι διακονῇ ἐν τοῖς δεσμοῖς τοῦ Εὐαγγελίου· χωρὶς δὲ τῆς σῆς γνώμης οὐδὲν ἠθέλησα ποιῆσαι. Καὶ τὸ ἐγκώμιον δὲ προστίθητι τῆς πόλεως, ἵνα καὶ ἐγκαλλωπίζωνται, μὴ μόνον οὐκ ἐπαισχύνωνται. Ὅς ἐστι, φησίν, ἐξ ὑμῶν· Πάντα ὑμῖν γνωριοῦσι τὰ ὧδε. Ἀσπάζεται ὑμᾶς Ἀρίσταρχος ὁ συναιχμάλωτός μου.
English
Third, showing how he is disposed toward him; for he would not have entrusted these things to him otherwise. Then there were things that ought not to be disclosed in writing. "The beloved," he says, "brother." If he is beloved, he knows everything, and nothing was hidden from him. And "faithful servant and fellow slave in the Lord." If he is faithful, he will not lie; if he is a fellow slave, he has shared in the trials; so from all sides he has gathered credibility for him. "Whom I sent to you for this very purpose." Here he shows his great love, if indeed he sent him for this reason, and this became the cause of his journey; as he also said writing to the Thessalonians: "Therefore, no longer able to bear it, we consented to be left alone in Athens, and we sent Timothy our brother." And to the Ephesians he sends this same one for the same reason: "So that he may know," he says, "your circumstances, and encourage your hearts." See what he says: "Not so that you may learn my affairs, but so that I may learn yours"; thus he never puts his own interests first. He shows that they are also in trials by saying: "So that he may encourage your hearts." "With Onesimus, the beloved and faithful brother, who is from among you. They will make known to you everything here." This is the Onesimus about whom, writing to Philemon, he said: "Whom I wished to keep with me, so that he might serve me on your behalf in the bonds of the Gospel; but without your consent I wished to do nothing." And he adds praise of the city, so that they may take pride in it, not only not be ashamed. "Who is," he says, "from among you. They will make known to you everything here." "Aristarchus, my fellow prisoner, greets you.
pta0002.pta161:151 · narrativehigh
Source
β. Οὐδὲν τούτου τοῦ ἐγκωμίου μεῖζον. Οὗτός ἐστιν ὁ ἀπὸ Ἱεροσολύμων ἀναχθεὶς μετ’ αὐτοῦ. Μεῖζον εἶπε τῶν προφητῶν οὗτος· ἐκεῖνοι μὲν γὰρ ξένους καὶ παρεπιδήμους ἑαυτοὺς καλοῦσιν, οὗτος δὲ καὶ αἰχμάλωτον. Καθάπερ γὰρ αἰχμάλωτος, οὕτως ἤγετο καὶ ἐφέρετο, καὶ πᾶσιν εἰς τὸ κακῶς πάσχειν προὔκειτο, μᾶλλον δὲ καὶ ἐκείνων χεῖρον. Ἐκείνους μὲν γάρ, ἐπειδὰν λάβωσιν οἱ πολέμιοι, ἐν πολλῇ θεραπείᾳ λοιπὸν ἔχουσιν, ἅτε ὡς οἰκείων κτημάτων ἐπιμελούμενοι· τοῦτον δὲ ὡς ἐχθρὸν καὶ πολέμιον πάντες ἦγον καὶ ἔφερον, δέροντες, μαστίζοντες, ὑβρίζοντες, συκοφαντοῦντες. Τοῦτο καὶ ἐκείνοις παράκλησις ἦν· ὅταν γὰρ καὶ ὁ διδάσκαλος ἐν τοῖς τοιούτοις ᾖ, μᾶλλον παρακαλοῦνται οἱ μαθηταί. Καὶ Μάρκος ὁ ἀνεψιὸς Βαρνάβα. Καὶ τοῦτον ἐνεκωμίασε τέως ἀπὸ τῆς συγγενείας· μέγας γὰρ ἦν ἀνὴρ ὁ Βαρνάβας. Περὶ οὗ ἐλάβετε ἐντολάς· ἐὰν ἔλθῃ πρὸς ὑμᾶς, δέξασθε αὐτόν; Τί γάρ; οὐκ ἐδέχοντο καὶ χωρὶς τούτου; Ναί· ἀλλὰ μετὰ πολλῆς τῆς σπουδῆς βούλομαι, φησί· καὶ τοῦτο τὸν ἄνδρα δείκνυσι μέγαν. Πόθεν τὰς ἐντολὰς ἔλαβον, οὐ λέγει. Καὶ Ἰησοῦς ὁ λεγόμενος Ἰοῦστος. Ἴσως Κορίνθιος ἦν οὗτος. Εἶτα πᾶσι τὸ ἐγκώμιον κοινὸν ἀποδίδωσιν, εἰπὼν τὸ ἰδιάζον ἑκάστου· Οἱ ὄντες ἐκ περιτομῆς· οὗτοι μόνοι συνεργοὶ εἰς τὴν βασιλείαν τοῦ θεοῦ, οἵτινες ἐγενήθησάν μοι παρηγορία. Ἐπειδὴ εἶπε, Συναιχμάλωτος, ἵνα μὴ συγκατενέγκῃ τὴν ψυχὴν τῶν ἀκουόντων, ὅρα πῶς τοῦτο τίθησι, καὶ διανίστησιν αὐτούς· Συνεργοὶ, φησίν, εἰς τὴν βασιλείαν τοῦ θεοῦ. Ὥστε τῶν πειρασμῶν κοινωνοῦντες, τῆς βασιλείας κοινωνοῦσιν. Οἵτινες ἐγενήθησάν μοι παρηγορία.
English
Nothing is greater than this encomium. This is the one who was brought up from Jerusalem with him. He said he was greater than the prophets; for they call themselves strangers and sojourners, but he calls himself a captive. For just like a captive, he was led and carried about, and was exposed to all for ill-treatment, or rather even worse than them. For when enemies take them, they thereafter keep them in much care, as tending to their own possessions; but they led and carried this one about as an enemy and foe, beating, scourging, insulting, slandering him. This was also a consolation to them; for when the teacher is in such circumstances, the disciples are all the more encouraged. And Mark, the cousin of Barnabas. He also praised him at once from his kinship; for Barnabas was a great man. Concerning whom you received instructions: if he comes to you, receive him. What then? Did they not receive him even without this? Yes; but I wish it with great earnestness, he says; and this shows the man to be great. Whence they received the instructions, he does not say. And Jesus, who is called Justus. Perhaps this one was a Corinthian. Then he gives a common encomium to all, having stated what is particular to each: Those who are from the circumcision; these alone are fellow workers for the kingdom of God, who became a consolation to me. Since he said, "fellow captive," lest he depress the soul of the hearers, see how he sets this, and raises them up: "Fellow workers," he says, "for the kingdom of God." So that sharing in the trials, they share in the kingdom. Who became a consolation to me.
pta0002.pta161:152 · narrativehigh
Source
Δείκνυσιν αὐτοὺς μεγάλους, εἴ γε Παύλῳ παρηγορία γεγένηνται. Ἀλλ’ ἴδωμεν τὴν σύνεσιν Παύλου. Ἐν σοφίᾳ, φησί, περιπατεῖτε πρὸς τοὺς ἔξω, τὸν καιρὸν ἐξαγοραζόμενοι. Τουτέστιν, Οὐκ ἔστιν ὑμέτερος ὁ καιρός, ἀλλ’ ἐκείνων ἐστί· μὴ τοίνυν βούλεσθε αὐθεντεῖν, ἀλλ’ ἐξαγοράζετε τὸν καιρόν. Καὶ οὐκ εἶπεν ἁπλῶς, Ἀγοράζετε, ἀλλ’, Ἐξαγοράζετε, δηλῶν, ὅτι Οὕτω διατιθέμενοι, ὑμέτερον αὐτὸν ποιεῖτε ἑτέρως. Ἀνοίας γὰρ περιττῆς, πολέμων καὶ ἀπεχθείας προφάσεις ἐπινοεῖν. Πρὸς γὰρ τῷ κινδύνους περιττοὺς ὑπομένειν καὶ κέρδος οὐκ ἔχοντας, καὶ ἑτέρα γίνεται βλάβη, τὸ τοὺς Ἕλληνας μὴ προσιέναι ἡμῖν. Ἐν γὰρ τοῖς ἀδελφοῖς ὅταν ᾖς, εἰκότως θαῤῥεῖς· ἔξω δὲ οὐχ οὕτω χρή. Ὁρᾷς πῶς πανταχοῦ τοὺς ἔξω, τοὺς Ἕλληνας λέγει; Διὰ τοῦτο καὶ Τιμοθέῳ γράφων ἔλεγε· Δεῖ δὲ αὐτὸν καὶ μαρτυρίαν καλὴν ἔχειν ἀπὸ τῶν ἔξωθεν· καὶ πάλιν, Τί γάρ μοι καὶ τοὺς ἔξω κρίνειν; Ἐν σοφίᾳ, φησί, περιπατεῖτε πρὸς τοὺς ἔξω. Ἔξω γάρ εἰσι, κἂν τὸν αὐτὸν κόσμον οἰκῶσιν ἡμῖν, τῆς βασιλείας ὄντες ἔξω καὶ τοῦ οἰκίσκου τοῦ πατρικοῦ. Ἅμα καὶ παραμυθεῖται αὐτοὺς, ἔξω ἐκείνους καλῶν· ὅπερ ἔλεγεν ἀνωτέρω, ὅτι Ἡ ζωὴ ὑμῶν κέκρυπται σὺν τῷ Χριστῷ ἐν τῷ θεῷ. Τότε, φησί, δόξαν ζητεῖτε, τότε τιμάς, τότε τὰ ἄλλα πάντα· νῦν δὲ μή, ἀλλ’ ἐκείνοις παρέχετε. Εἶτα, ἵνα μὴ νομίσῃς χρήματα λέγειν αὐτόν, ἐπάγει· Ὁ λόγος ὑμῶν πάντοτε ἐν χάριτι, ἅλατι ἠρτυμένος, εἰδέναι ὑμᾶς πῶς δεῖ ἑνὶ ἑκάστῳ ἀποκρίνεσθαι. Ἵνα μὴ ὑποκρίσεως γέμῃ, φησί· τοῦτο γὰρ οὐ χάρις, οὐδὲ ἅλατι ἤρτυται. Οἷον, ἐὰν δέῃ θεραπεῦσαι ἀκινδύνως, μὴ παραιτήσῃ·
English
He shows them to be great, since they have become a comfort to Paul. But let us observe Paul's wisdom. "Walk in wisdom," he says, "toward those outside, buying up the opportunity." That is, "The opportunity is not yours, but theirs; therefore do not wish to exercise authority, but buy up the opportunity." And he did not simply say "buy," but "buy up," indicating that by conducting yourselves thus, you make it yours in a different way. For it is senseless excess to devise pretexts for conflicts and enmity. For besides undergoing unnecessary dangers and gaining nothing, there is also another harm: that the Greeks do not approach us. For when you are among the brethren, you may rightly be confident; but outside, it is not so. Do you see how everywhere he calls those outside "the Greeks"? For this reason, writing to Timothy, he said, "He must also have a good testimony from those outside"; and again, "What is it to me to judge those outside?" "Walk in wisdom," he says, "toward those outside." For they are outside, even if they inhabit the same world as we, being outside the kingdom and the father's house. At the same time, he comforts them by calling those "outside," which he said above, that "Your life is hidden with Christ in God." "Then," he says, "seek glory, then honors, then all other things; but now do not, but grant them to those others." Then, lest you think he speaks of money, he adds, "Let your speech always be in grace, seasoned with salt, that you may know how to answer each one." Lest it be full of hypocrisy, he says; for that is not grace, nor is it seasoned with salt. For example, if it is necessary to conciliate without danger, do not decline.
pta0002.pta161:153 · narrativehigh
Source
ἂν καιρὸς ᾖ προσηνῶς διαλεχθῆναι, μὴ νομίσῃς τὸ πρᾶγμα κολακείαν· πάντα ποίει τὰ εἰς τιμὴν ἀνήκοντα, ἄνευ τοῦ βλάπτεσθαι τὴν εὐσέβειαν. Οὐχ ὁρᾷς πῶς Δανιὴλ ἄνθρωπον ἀσεβῆ θεραπεύει; οὐχ ὁρᾷς τοὺς τρεῖς παῖδας, πῶς μετὰ σοφίας τῷ βασιλεῖ προσεφέροντο, καὶ ἀνδρείαν δεικνύντες, καὶ παῤῥησίαν, καὶ οὐδὲν θρασὺ οὐδὲ ἐπαχθές; τοῦτο γὰρ οὐκέτι παῤῥησίας, ἀλλὰ κενοδοξίας. Εἰδέναι, φησί, πῶς δεῖ ὑμᾶς ἑνὶ ἑκάστῳ ἀποκρίνεσθαι. Ἑτέρως γὰρ τῷ ἄρχοντι, ἄλλως τῷ ἀρχομένῳ· ἄλλως τῷ πλουτοῦντι, ἄλλως τῷ πένητι. Διὰ τί; Ὅτι αἱ τῶν πλουτούντων καὶ ἀρχόντων ψυχαὶ ἀσθενέστεραι τυγχάνουσιν οὖσαι, μᾶλλον φλεγμαίνουσαι, μᾶλλον διαῤῥέουσαι· ὥστε ἐκεῖ συγκαταβατικὸν εἶναι δεῖ· αἱ τῶν πενήτων καὶ ἀρχομένων, στεῤῥότεραι καὶ συνετώτεραι· ὥστε ἐνταῦθα καὶ παῤῥησίᾳ χρὴ μείζονι κεχρῆσθαι, πρὸς ἓν ὁρῶντα, τὴν οἰκοδομήν. Μὴ ἐπειδὴ ὁ μὲν πλούσιος, ὁ δὲ πένης, ὁ μὲν πλέον τιμάσθω, ὁ δὲ ἔλαττον· ἀλλὰ διὰ τὴν ἀσθένειαν ὁ μὲν διαβασταζέσθω, ὁ δὲ μὴ οὕτως· οἷον, αἰτίας οὐκ οὔσης, μὴ κάλει τὸν Ἕλληνα μιαρόν, μηδὲ ἔσο ὑβριστής· ἀλλ’ ἂν μὲν ἐρωτηθῇς περὶ τοῦ δόγματος, ἀπόκριναι ὅτι μιαρὸν καὶ ἀσεβές· οὐδενὸς δὲ ἐρωτῶντος οὐδὲ ἀναγκάζοντος λέγειν, οὐ προσήκει ἁπλῶς ἀπέχθειαν ἀναδέχεσθαι. Ποία γὰρ ἀνάγκη περιττὰς ἔχθρας κατασκευάζειν; Πάλιν, ἄν τινα κατηχῇς, λέγε ἐξ ὑποθέσεως ὑποκειμένης· ἐπεὶ σίγα. Ἐὰν ᾖ ἅλατι ἠρτυμένος ὁ λόγος, κἂν εἰς διαῤῥέουσαν ἐμπέσῃ ψυχήν, ἐπισφίγξει τὴν χαύνην· κἂν εἰς τραχεῖαν, λεανεῖ τὸ σκληρόν. Ἐπίχαρις ὢν, μήτε φορτικὸς ἔστω, μήτε πάλιν χαῦνος, ἀλλὰ καὶ τὸ στῦφον ἐχέτω, καὶ τὸ μεθ’ ἡδονῆς.
English
If there is an opportunity to converse affably, do not think the matter flattery; do everything that pertains to honor, without harming piety. Do you not see how Daniel served an impious man? Do you not see the three youths, how they conducted themselves with wisdom before the king, showing both courage and frankness, and nothing rash or offensive? For that is no longer frankness, but vainglory. "Know," he says, "how you must answer each one." For one must answer the ruler one way, the subject another; the rich man one way, the poor man another. Why? Because the souls of the rich and rulers happen to be weaker, more inflamed, more fluid; so there one must be condescending. The souls of the poor and subjects are more solid and more prudent; so there one must employ greater frankness, looking to one thing, edification. Not because one is rich and the other poor should one be honored more and the other less; but on account of weakness, one should be supported, the other not so. For example, when there is no cause, do not call the Greek "polluted," nor be insulting; but if you are asked about the doctrine, answer that it is polluted and impious; but when no one is asking or compelling you to speak, it is not fitting to incur hostility gratuitously. For what need is there to manufacture superfluous enmities? Again, if you are catechizing someone, speak from a given hypothesis; otherwise be silent. If the discourse is seasoned with salt, even if it falls upon a fluid soul, it will tighten the loose one; even if upon a rough one, it will smooth the hard. Being gracious, let it be neither burdensome nor again slack, but let it have both astringency and pleasantness.
pta0002.pta161:154 · narrativehigh
Source
Ἄν τε γὰρ ἀμέτρως ἐπιστύψῃ, μᾶλλον ἔβλαψεν ἢ ὠφέλησεν· ἐὰν δὲ ἀμέτρως χαριεντίσηται, μᾶλλον ἐλύπησεν ἢ ὤνησεν· ὥστε πανταχοῦ μέτρα δεῖ εἶναι. Μήτε κατηφὴς ἔσο καὶ σκυθρωπός· ἀηδὲς γάρ· μήτε διακεχυμένος· εὐκαταφρόνητον γὰρ καὶ πεπατημένον ἀλλ’ ἑκατέρου τὴν ἀρετὴν λαβών, τὴν κακίαν φύγε, καθάπερ ἡ μέλιττα τοῦ μὲν τὸ φαιδρόν, τοῦ δὲ τὸ σεμνόν. Εἰ γὰρ ἰατρὸς οὐχ ὁμοίως πᾶσι χρήσεται τοῖς σώμασι, πολλῷ μᾶλλον διδάσκαλος. Καίτοι μᾶλλον ἂν τὰ σώματα ἀκατάλληλα φάρμακα ἐνέγκοι, ἢ ψυχὴ λόγον· οἷον, πρόσεισιν Ἕλλην, καὶ γίνεταί σοι φίλος; μηδὲν αὐτῷ περὶ τούτου διαλεχθῇς, ἕως ἂν γένηται πάνυ φίλος· καὶ ὅταν γένηται, ἠρέμα. γ. Ὅρα γὰρ καὶ ὁ Παῦλος ἡνίκα εἰς τὰς Ἀθήνας παρεγένετο, πῶς αὐτοῖς διελέγετο. Οὐκ εἶπεν, Ὦ μιαροὶ καὶ παμμίαροι· ἀλλὰ τί; Ἄνδρες Ἀθηναῖοι, κατὰ πάντα ὡς δεισιδαιμονεστέρους ὑμᾶς θεωρῶ. Πάλιν ὅτε ὑβρίσαι ἐχρῆν, οὐ παρῃτήσατο· ἀλλὰ μετὰ πολλῆς τῆς σφοδρότητος ἔλεγε τῷ Ἐλύμᾳ· Ὢ πλήρης παντὸς δόλου καὶ πάσης ῥᾳδιουργίας, υἱὲ διαβόλου, ἐχθρὲ πάσης δικαιοσύνης. Ὥσπερ γὰρ ἐκείνους ὑβρίσαι ἀνοίας ἦν, οὕτω τοῦτον μὴ ὑβρίσαι μαλακίας ἦν. Πάλιν, εἰσήχθης πρὸς ἄρχοντα διὰ πρᾶγμα; τὰς προσηκούσας ἀπόνειμαι τιμάς. Πάντα ὑμῖν, φησί, γνωριοῦσι τὰ ὧδε. Διὰ τί μὴ συνῆλθον, φησί; Τί δέ ἐστι, Πάντα ὑμῖν γνωριοῦσι τὰ ὧδε; Τουτέστι, Τὰ δεσμά, καὶ τὰ ἄλλα πάντα τὰ κατέχοντά με. Οὐκ ἂν οὖν ὁ προσευχόμενος αὐτοὺς ἰδεῖν, ὁ καὶ ἑτέρους ἀποστέλλων, αὐτὸς ὑστέρησα, μὴ μεγάλης με κατεχούσης ἀνάγκης. Καὶ μὴν τοῦτο οὐκ ἦν ἐγκαλούντων. Καὶ μὴν σφόδρα ἐγκαλούντων.
English
If you are too severe, you harm more than you help; if you are too affable, you cause more pain than benefit. So there must be measure in everything. Do not be downcast and sullen—that is unpleasant—nor yet dissolute—that invites contempt and trampling—but take the virtue of each and flee the vice, like the bee taking the brightness from one and the dignity from the other. For if a physician does not treat all bodies alike, much more so a teacher. Yet bodies could endure unsuitable remedies more than a soul can endure a word. For example, a Greek approaches and becomes your friend? Do not discuss this matter with him until he becomes a very close friend; and when he does, gently. Observe how Paul, when he arrived in Athens, spoke to them. He did not say, "You polluted wretches, utterly polluted!" but what? "Men of Athens, I see you as in every way most superstitious." Again, when it was necessary to rebuke, he did not shrink, but with great vehemence said to Elymas: "O you full of all deceit and every knavery, son of the devil, enemy of all righteousness." For just as it would have been folly to insult those men, so it would have been weakness not to insult this one. Again, you are brought before a magistrate on some matter? Pay the fitting honors. "They will inform you of everything here," he says. "Why did I not come along?" he says. What is "They will inform you of everything here"? That is, "The bonds and all the other things that detain me." So would the one who prayed to see them, who also sent others, have been absent myself, unless a great necessity detained me? And indeed this was not the language of accusers. And indeed it was very much the language of accusers.
pta0002.pta161:155 · narrativehigh
Source
Τὸ γὰρ μαθεῖν ὅτι καὶ πειρασμοῖς περιέπεσε καὶ ἤνεγκε γενναίως, τοῦτο πιστουμένου ἦν τὸ πρᾶγμα, καὶ ἀνορθοῦντος τὰς ἐκείνων ψυχάς. Σὺν Ὀνησίμῳ, φησί, τῷ ἀγαπητῷ καὶ πιστῷ ἀδελφῷ. Ἀδελφὸν τὸν δοῦλον ὁ Παῦλός φησιν· εἰκότως· ὅπου γε καὶ ἑαυτὸν δοῦλον ὀνομάζει τῶν πιστῶν. Κατενέγκωμεν πάντες τὸν τῦφον, καταπατήσωμεν τὴν ἀλαζονείαν. Δοῦλον ὀνομάζει ἑαυτὸν Παῦλος, ὁ τῆς οἰκουμένης ἀντάξιος καὶ μυρίων οὐρανῶν, καὶ σὺ μέγα φρονεῖς; ὁ πάντα ἄγων καὶ φέρων ὡς ἤθελεν, ὁ τὰ πρωτεῖα ἔχων ἐν τῇ βασιλείᾳ τῶν οὐρανῶν, ὁ ἐστεφανωμένος, ὁ εἰς τρίτον ἀνελθὼν οὐρανόν, τοὺς δούλους ἀδελφοὺς καλεῖ, καὶ συνδούλους. Ποῦ ἡ μανία; ποῦ ἡ ἀλαζονεία; Οὕτως ἀξιόπιστος γέγονεν ὁ Ὀνήσιμος, ὥστε καὶ τοιαῦτα πιστεύεσθαι. Καὶ Μάρκος, φησίν, ὁ ἀνεψιὸς Βαρνάβα, περὶ οὗ ἐλάβετε ἐντολάς· δέξασθε αὐτόν. Ἴσως παρὰ Βαρνάβα ἐντολὰς ἔλαβον. Οἱ ὄντες ἐκ περιτομῆς. Καταστέλλει τῶν Ἰουδαίων τὸ φύσημα· ἐπαίρει τούτων τὰς ψυχάς, ὅτι ὀλίγοι μὲν ἐκ περιτομῆς, οἱ δὲ πλείους ἐκ τῶν ἐθνῶν. Οἵτινες ἐγενήθησάν μοι, φησί, παρηγορία. Δείκνυσιν ἑαυτὸν ἐν πειρασμοῖς ὄντα μεγάλοις. Ὥστε οὐδὲ τοῦτο μικρόν· ὅταν τοὺς ἁγίους παρακαλῶμεν καὶ παρουσίᾳ καὶ λόγῳ καὶ προσεδρείᾳ, ὅταν συγκακουχώμεθα (τοῖς δεσμίοις γάρ, φησίν, ὡς συνδεδεμένοι)· ὅταν τὰ ἐκείνων ἡμέτερα ποιῶμεν πάθη, καὶ ἐν τοῖς στεφάνοις κοινωνήσομεν. Οὐχ εἱλκύσθης εἰς τὸ στάδιον; οὐ καθῆκας εἰς τὸν ἀγῶνα; ἄλλος ἀπεδύσατο, ἄλλος παλαίει. Ἀλλ’ ἐὰν θέλῃς, κοινωνήσεις καὶ σύ·
English
For learning that he fell into trials and bore them nobly, this was a matter of confirmation, and of raising up their souls. With Onesimus, he says, the beloved and faithful brother. Paul calls the slave brother; fittingly, since he even names himself a slave of the faithful. Let us all cast down pride, let us trample arrogance. Paul calls himself a slave, he who is worth the whole world and countless heavens, and do you think highly of yourself? He who led and bore all as he wished, who held the first place in the kingdom of heaven, who was crowned, who ascended to the third heaven, calls slaves brothers and fellow slaves. Where is the madness? Where is the arrogance? Thus Onesimus became so trustworthy that such things were entrusted to him. And Mark, he says, the cousin of Barnabas, about whom you received instructions; receive him. Perhaps they received instructions from Barnabas. Those who are from the circumcision. He subdues the swelling of the Jews; he lifts up the spirits of these, that few are from the circumcision, but the majority are from the Gentiles. Who became, he says, a comfort to me. He shows himself to be in great trials. So this is not a small thing: when we encourage the saints by presence, word, and attendance, when we suffer together with them (for with prisoners, he says, as if bound together); when we make their sufferings our own, we will also share in the crowns. Were you not dragged into the stadium? Did you not descend into the contest? Another stripped, another wrestles. But if you wish, you will share also.
pta0002.pta161:156 · narrativehigh
Source
ἄλειψον ἐκεῖνον, γενοῦ αὐτοῦ φιλητὴς καὶ σπουδαστής, ἔξωθεν ἐπιβόα μεγάλα, διέγειρε τὴν δύναμιν, ἀνακτῶ τὴν ψυχήν. Ταῦτα ἐπὶ τῶν ἄλλων ἁπάντων γίνεσθαι ἀκόλουθον. Παῦλος γὰρ οὐκ ἐδεῖτο, ἀλλ’ ἐκείνους ἐπαίρων ἔλεγε ταῦτα. Σὺ τοίνυν ἐπὶ τῶν ἄλλων ἁπάντων τοὺς βουλομένους κακίζειν ἐπιστόμιζε, κατασκεύαζε αὐτῷ ἐραστάς, ὑπόδεξαι ἐξιόντα μετὰ πολλῆς τῆς θεραπείας· οὕτω κοινωνήσεις τῶν στεφάνων, οὕτω τῆς δόξης· κἂν μηδὲν ἕτερον ποιήσῃς, ἡσθῇς δὲ ἐπὶ τοῖς γενομένοις, καὶ οὕτως ἐκοινώνησας οὐχ ὡς ἔτυχεν· εἰσήνεγκας γὰρ ἀγάπην, τὸ πάντων κεφάλαιον τῶν ἀγαθῶν. Εἰ γὰρ οἱ κλαίοντες δοκοῦσι τοῦ πένθους κοινωνεῖν, καὶ μεγάλα χαρίζονται τοῖς πενθοῦσι, καὶ τὸ πολὺ τῆς ὀδύνης ἀφαιροῦσι, πολλῷ μᾶλλον καὶ οἱ χαίροντες μείζονα ποιοῦσι τὴν ἡδονήν. Ὅσον γὰρ κακὸν τὸ μὴ ἔχειν τοὺς συλλυπουμένους, ἄκουε τοῦ προφήτου λέγοντος· Καὶ ὑπέμεινα συλλυπούμενον, καὶ οὐχ ὑπῆρξε. Διὰ τοῦτο καὶ Παῦλός φησι· Χαίρειν μετὰ χαιρόντων, καὶ κλαίειν μετὰ κλαιόντων. Αὔξησον τὴν ἡδονήν· ἂν ἴδῃς τὸν ἀδελφὸν εὐδοκιμοῦντα, μὴ εἴπῃς, Ἐκείνου ἡ εὐδοκίμησις, ἐγὼ τίνος ἕνεκεν χαίρω; οὐκ ἀδελφοῦ ταῦτα τὰ ῥήματα, ἀλλὰ πολεμίου. Ἂν θέλῃς, οὐκ ἐκείνου ἐστίν, ἀλλὰ σοῦ· σὺ κύριος ποιῆσαι αὐτὴν μείζονα, ἂν μὴ κατηφὴς ᾖς, ἀλλ’ ἡσθῇς, ἂν φαιδρὸς γένῃ, ἂν γεγανωμένος. Καὶ ὅτι οὕτως ἔχει τὸ πρᾶγμα, ἐκεῖθεν δῆλον· Οἱ φθονοῦντες οὐκ ἐκείνοις φθονοῦσι μόνοις τοῖς εὐδοκιμοῦσιν, ἀλλὰ καὶ τοῖς ταῖς ἐκείνων εὐδοκιμήσεσι χαίρουσιν· οὕτως ἴσασιν ὅτι καὶ οὗτοι ἐν τῇ εὐδοκιμήσει εἰσί, καὶ οὗτοι μάλιστά εἰσιν οἱ σεμνυνόμενοι.
English
Anoint that one, become his lover and zealous follower, shout loudly from without, rouse his power, restore his soul. It is fitting that these things happen with all the others. For Paul had no need, but he said these things to raise them up. You, therefore, with all the others, silence those who wish to revile him, prepare lovers for him, receive him as he goes out with much attendance; thus you will share in the crowns, thus in the glory; even if you do nothing else, but rejoice at what has happened, you have shared not in an ordinary way; for you have brought love, the chief of all goods. For if those who weep seem to share in the mourning, and greatly gratify the mourners, and remove much of the pain, much more do those who rejoice increase the pleasure. For how great an evil it is not to have those who share one's grief, listen to the prophet saying: "And I waited for one to share my grief, and there was none." For this reason Paul also says: "Rejoice with those who rejoice, and weep with those who weep." Increase the pleasure; if you see your brother succeeding, do not say, "That is his success, why should I rejoice?" These are not the words of a brother, but of an enemy. If you wish, it is not his, but yours; you are master to make it greater, if you are not downcast, but rejoice, if you become cheerful, if you are radiant. And that this is how the matter stands is clear from this: Those who envy do not envy only those who succeed, but also those who rejoice in their successes; thus they know that these also are in the success, and these especially are the ones who pride themselves.
pta0002.pta161:157 · narrativehigh
Source
Ἐκεῖνος μὲν γὰρ καὶ ἐρυθριᾷ σφόδρα ἐγκωμιαζόμενος· οὗτος δὲ μετὰ πολλῆς τῆς ἡδονῆς ἐγκαλλωπίζεται. Οὐχ ὁρᾶτε ἐπὶ τῶν ἀθλητῶν πῶς ὁ μὲν στεφανοῦται, ὁ δὲ οὐ στεφανοῦται; ἡ δὲ ὀδύνη καὶ χαρὰ τῶν ἐραστῶν ἐστι καὶ τῶν μισούντων· ἐκεῖνοι πηδῶσιν, ἐκεῖνοι σκιρτῶσιν. Ὅρα πόσον ἐστὶ τὸ μὴ φθονεῖν· ἑτέρου ὁ πόνος, καὶ σοῦ ἡ ἡδονή· ἕτερος τὸν στέφανον περίκειται, καὶ σὺ σκιρτᾷς, σὺ ἐγκαλλωπίζῃ. Εἰπὲ γάρ μοι, ἄλλος νενίκηκε, σὺ τί πηδᾷς; Ἀλλ’ ἴσασι κἀκεῖνοι καλῶς, ὅτι κοινὸν τὸ γενόμενον. Διὰ τοῦτο τούτῳ μὲν οὐκ ἐγκαλοῦσιν οἱ φθονοῦντες, πειρῶνται δὲ καταβάλλειν τὴν νίκην· καὶ ἀκούεις ῥήματα τοιαῦτα λεγόντων αὐτῶν· Ἐξήλειψά σε, καί, Κατέβαλόν σε· καίτοι γε ἑτέρου τὸ ἔργον, ἀλλὰ τὸ ἐγκώμιον σόν. Εἰ δὲ ἐν τοῖς ἔξωθεν τοσοῦτον ἀγαθὸν τὸ μὴ φθονεῖν, ἀλλ’ οἰκειοῦσθαι τὰ ἑτέρου ἀγαθά, πολλῷ μᾶλλον ἐπὶ τῇ νίκῃ τοῦ διαβόλου· τότε γὰρ καθ’ ἡμῶν πλέον πνεῖ, δηλονότι ὡς πλέον ἡδομένων. Καίτοι γε μιαρὸς ὢν οἶδεν ἀκριβῶς ὅτι μεγάλη αὕτη ἡ ἡδονή. Θέλεις αὐτὸν λυπῆσαι; ἥσθητι καὶ χάρηθι. Θέλεις αὐτὸν εὐφρᾶναι; σκυθρωπὸς γενοῦ· τὴν ἐκ τῆς νίκης τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ γενομένην αὐτῷ λύπην ἐπικουφίζεις διὰ τῆς σῆς ἀθυμίας· μετ’ ἐκείνου ἵστασαι ἀποσχισθεὶς τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ· μεῖζον ἢ ἐκεῖνος ποιεῖς κακόν. Οὐ γάρ ἐστιν ἴσον ἐχθρὸν ὄντα τὰ τῶν ἐχθρῶν ποιεῖν, καὶ φίλον ὄντα μετὰ τῶν ἐχθρῶν ἵστασθαι· οὗτος τῶν ἐχθρῶν μιαρώτερος. Εἰ εὐδοκίμησεν ὁ ἀδελφός, ἢ λέγων, ἢ ἐπιδεικνύμενος, ἢ κατορθῶν, γενοῦ κοινωνὸς τῆς εὐδοκιμήσεως, δεῖξον ὅτι μέλος ἐστὶ σόν.
English
For that one blushes exceedingly when praised, while this one takes great pleasure and preens himself. Do you not see how it is with athletes, how one is crowned and the other is not? The pain and the joy belong to the lovers and the haters: those leap, those exult. See how great a thing it is not to envy: another’s labor, and your pleasure; another wears the crown, and you exult, you preen yourself. Tell me, another has conquered, why do you leap? But those also know well that the achievement is common. For this reason, those who envy do not reproach this one, but they try to overturn the victory; and you hear them saying such words as, "I erased you," and, "I overthrew you"—and yet the work is another’s, but the praise is yours. If in external matters not to envy, but to appropriate another’s goods as one’s own, is such a good thing, much more so in the victory over the devil; for then he blows more strongly against us, evidently because we take more pleasure. And yet, being vile, he knows well that this pleasure is great. Do you wish to grieve him? Be pleased and rejoice. Do you wish to gladden him? Become sullen. The grief that comes to him from the brother’s victory you lighten by your own despondency; you stand apart from the brother, siding with him; you do a greater evil than he does. For it is not the same to be an enemy and do the deeds of enemies, and to be a friend and stand with the enemies; this one is more abominable than the enemies. If the brother has succeeded, whether in speaking, or in displaying, or in achieving, become a partner in the success, show that he is your limb.
pta0002.pta161:158 · narrativehigh
Source
δ. Καὶ πῶς, φησίν; ἐγὼ γὰρ οὐκ εὐδοκιμῶ. Μὴ φθέγξῃ ποτὲ τὸ ῥῆμα τοῦτο· σύνελε τὰ χείλη. Εἴ γε πλησίον μου ἦς ὁ ταῦτα λέγων, ἐπέθηκα ἂν καὶ τὴν χεῖρα τοῖς χείλεσι, μή ποτε ἀκούσῃ ὁ ἐχθρός. Πολλάκις πρὸς ἀλλήλους ἔχθρας ἔχομεν, καὶ τοῖς ἐχθροῖς οὐκ ἐπιδεικνύμεθα· τῷ διαβόλῳ οὖν ἐπιδείκνυσαι σύ. Μὴ εἴπῃς τοῦτο, μὴ ἐννοήσῃς· ἀλλὰ καὶ τοὐναντίον· Μέλος ἐστὶν ἐμόν· εἰς τὸ σῶμα διαβαίνει ἡ δόξα. Τί οὖν, φησίν, ὅτι οἱ ἔξωθεν οὐχ οὕτω διάκεινται; Ὅτι σὺ αἴτιος· ὅταν ἴδωσί σε ἀλλοτριούμενον αὐτοῦ τὴν ἡδονήν, καὶ αὐτοὶ ἀλλοτριοῦνται· ὡς ἂν ἴδωσί σε οἰκειούμενον, οὐ τολμῶσιν· ἀλλ’ ὁμοίως εἶ καὶ σὺ λαμπρός. Οὐκ εὐδοκίμησας λέγων, ἀλλ’ εὐδοκίμησας συνηδόμενος μειζόνως, ἢ ἐκεῖνος. Εἰ γὰρ ἡ ἀγάπη μέγα καὶ πάντων κεφάλαιον, σὺ τὸν ἐκ ταύτης ἔλαβες στέφανον· ἐκεῖνος τὸν ἐκ τῆς ῥητορείας, σὺ τὸν ἐκ τοῦ σφόδρα φιλεῖν· ἐκεῖνος ἐπεδείξατο ῥημάτων ἰσχὺν, σὺ διὰ τῶν ἔργων τὸν φθόνον κατέβαλες, ἐπάτησας τὴν βασκανίαν. Ὥστε εἰκότως ἂν μᾶλλον ἐκείνου στεφανωθείης· λαμπρότερος ὁ σὸς ἀγών· οὐκ ἐπάτησας μόνον τὴν βασκανίαν, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἕτερον τι πεποίηκας. Ἐκεῖνος ἕνα ἔχει στέφανον μόνον, σὺ δὲ δύο, καὶ τοὺς δύο τοῦ ἑνὸς λαμπροτέρους. Ποίους τούτους; Ἕνα μὲν ὃν ἀνείλου κατὰ τοῦ φθόνου, δεύτερον δὲ ὃν ἀνεδήσω ἐκ τῆς ἀγάπης. Οὐ γὰρ τοῦ καθαρὸν εἶναι φθόνου τεκμήριον μόνον τὸ συνήδεσθαι, ἀλλὰ καὶ τοῦ ἀγάπην ἔχειν ἐῤῥιζωμένην. Ἐκείνῳ πολλάκις καὶ ἀνθρώπινόν τι διενοχλεῖ πάθος, οἷον ἡ κενοδοξία· σὺ δὲ παντὸς εἶ πάθους καθαρός· οὐ γὰρ δὴ κενοδοξῶν χαίρεις ἐπὶ τοῖς ἑτέρου καλοῖς.
English
And how, he says? For I am not esteemed. Never utter this word; seal your lips. If you who say this were near me, I would place my hand over your lips, lest the enemy ever hear. Often we have enmity toward one another, and we do not display ourselves to our enemies; do you then display yourself to the devil? Do not say this, do not even think it; but rather the opposite: "He is my member; the glory passes into the body." What then, he says, that those outside are not so disposed? Because you are the cause; when they see you alienating yourself from his pleasure, they too become alienated; but if they see you claiming him as your own, they dare not; rather, you too are equally resplendent. You did not gain esteem by speaking, but you gained esteem by rejoicing with him, even more greatly than he did. For if love is great and the chief of all things, you received the crown from it; he received the crown from rhetoric; you received the crown from loving intensely; he displayed the power of words, you through deeds cast down envy, you trampled malice. So that you would rightly be crowned more than he; your contest is more brilliant; you not only trampled envy, but also accomplished something else. He has only one crown, but you have two, and both are more brilliant than his one. What are these? One is the crown you won against envy, the second is the crown you bound from love. For rejoicing together is not only a proof of being free from envy, but also of having love deeply rooted. He is often troubled by some human passion, such as vainglory; but you are free from every passion; for you do not rejoice in the good of another out of vainglory.
pta0002.pta161:159 · narrativehigh
Source
Ὤρθωσε τὴν ἐκκλησίαν ἐκεῖνος, εἰπέ μοι; ηὔξησε τὸν σύλλογον; ἐπαίνεσον πάλιν· ἔχεις διπλοῦς τοὺς στεφάνους· τὸν φθόνον κατέβαλες, τὴν ἀγάπην ἀνεδήσω. Ναὶ δέομαι, καὶ ἀντιβολῶ. Βούλει καὶ τρίτον ἀκοῦσαι στέφανον; τοῦτον οἱ κάτω κροτοῦσιν ἄνθρωποι, σὲ οἱ ἄνω ἄγγελοι. Οὐ γάρ ἐστιν ἴσον εὐέπειαν ἐπιδείκνυσθαι, καὶ παθῶν κρατεῖν. Οὗτος ὁ ἔπαινος πρόσκαιρος, ἐκεῖνος αἰώνιος· οὗτος ἐξ ἀνθρώπων, ἐκεῖνος ἐκ θεοῦ· οὗτος φαίνεται ἐστεφανωμένος, σὺ δὲ ἐν τῷ κρυπτῷ στεφανοῦσαι, ὅπου ὁ πατήρ σου ὁρᾷ. Εἰ τὸ σῶμα ἀποσχίσαντα τὴν ἑκάστου ψυχὴν ἦν ἰδεῖν, ἔδειξα ἄν σοι τοῦτον ἐκείνου σεμνότερον, μᾶλλον ἀποστίλβοντα. Πατήσωμεν τὰ κέντρα τῆς βασκανίας, ἑαυτοὺς ἐντεῦθεν ὠφελοῦμεν ἀγαπητοί, αὐτοὶ ἀναδησόμεθα τὸν στέφανον. Ὁ βασκαίνων, τῷ θεῷ μάχεται, οὐκ ἐκείνῳ· ὅταν γὰρ ἴδῃ χάριν ἔχοντα, καὶ ἀλγῇ, καὶ βούληται καθαιρεῖσθαι τὴν ἐκκλησίαν, οὐκ ἐκείνῳ μάχεται, ἀλλὰ τῷ θεῷ. Εἰπὲ γάρ μοι, εἴ τις κόρην ἐκαλλώπιζε βασιλέως, καὶ εὐδοκίμει καλλωπίζων αὐτὴν καὶ σεμνὴν ἐργαζόμενος, ἕτερος δέ τις ἐβούλετο ταύτην ἀσχημονῆσαι, καὶ μὴ δυνηθῆναι καλλωπίσαι, τίνι ἂν ἐπεβούλευσε, τούτῳ ἢ ἐκείνῃ καὶ τῷ ταύτης πατρί; Οὕτω καὶ νῦν σὺ ὁ βασκαίνων μάχῃ τῇ ἐκκλησίᾳ, τῷ θεῷ πολεμεῖς. Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ τῇ εὐδοκιμήσει τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ συμπέπλεκται καὶ ἡ τῆς ἐκκλησίας ὠφέλεια, ἀνάγκη, ταύτης καταλυομένης, κἀκείνην καταλύεσθαι· ὥστε κατὰ τοῦτο, ἔργον σατανικὸν ποιεῖς, ἐπιβουλεύων τῷ σώματι τοῦ Χριστοῦ. Πρὸς τοῦτον ἀλγεῖς τὸν οὐδὲν ἠδικηκότα. πολλῷ δὲ μᾶλλον πρὸς τὸν Χριστόν.
English
Did that man set the church straight, tell me? Did he increase the congregation? Praise him again; you have double crowns: you have cast down envy, you have bound up love. Yes, I beg and implore. Do you wish to hear a third crown also? Those below, men, applaud this one; you, the angels above applaud. For it is not the same to display eloquence and to control passions. This praise is temporary, that one eternal; this comes from men, that from God; this one appears crowned, but you are crowned in the hidden place, where your Father sees. If it were possible to see the soul separated from each one's body, I would show you that this one is more dignified than that one, shining more brightly. Let us trample the goads of envy; we benefit ourselves from this, beloved; we ourselves will bind on the crown. The envious person fights against God, not against that other; for when he sees someone possessing grace and is pained, and wishes the church to be brought down, he does not fight against that other, but against God. Tell me, if someone were adorning a king's daughter, and succeeded in adorning her and making her dignified, and another person wished this girl to be disgraced and not to be able to be adorned, against whom would he have plotted, against this man or against her and her father? So also now you who are envious fight against the church, you wage war against God. For since the benefit of the church is intertwined with the success of the brother, it is necessary that when this is destroyed, that also is destroyed; so that in this respect, you do a satanic work, plotting against the body of Christ. You are pained at this one who has done no wrong; much more so at Christ.
pta0002.pta161:160 · narrativehigh
Source
Τί σε ἠδίκησεν, ὅτι οὐκ ἀφίης τὸ σῶμα αὐτοῦ καλλωπισθῆναι τῷ κάλλει; ὅτι οὐκ ἀφίης τὴν νύμφην κοσμηθῆναι; Θέα δέ μοι τὴν τιμωρίαν, ὅση· Τοὺς ἐχθροὺς εὐφραίνεις τοὺς σοὺς, καὶ αὐτὸν ἐκεῖνον τὸ εὐδοκιμοῦντα, ὃν βούλει λυπῆσαι φθονῶν, μᾶλλον αὐτὸν εὐφραίνεις, μᾶλλον δεικνύεις, ὅτι ηὐδοκίμησε βασκαίνων· οὐ γὰρ ἂν ἐβάσκηνας μᾶλλον δεικνύεις ὅτι τιμωρῇ. Αἰσχύνομαι μὲν οὖν ἀπὸ τούτων προτρέπων· πλὴν ἀλλ’ ἐπειδὴ οὕτως ἀσθενῶς διακείμεθα, καὶ ἀπὸ τούτων παιδευθέντες τοῦ ὀλεθρίου τούτου πάθους ἀπαλλαγῶμεν. Ἀλγεῖς ὅτι ηὐδοκίμησε; τί οὖν τὴν εὐδοκίμησιν αὐτοῦ ἐπαίρεις φθονῶν; Βούλει αὐτὸν τιμωρήσασθαι; Τί οὖν δεικνύεις ὅτι ἀλγεῖς; τί τιμωρίαν σαυτὸν ἀπαιτεῖς ἔμπροσθεν τούτου, ὃν βούλει μὴ εὐδοκιμεῖν; Διπλῆ λοιπὸν ἔσται ἡ ἡδονὴ τούτῳ καὶ σοὶ ἡ τιμωρία, οὐ μόνον ὅτι μέγαν δεικνύεις αὐτόν, ἀλλ’ ὅτι καὶ ἑτέραν αὐτῷ ἐντίκτεις ἡδονὴν τιμωρούμενος σαυτόν· καὶ πάλιν ὑπὲρ ὧν ἀλγεῖς, ἐκεῖνος ἥδεται, σοῦ φθονοῦντος. Ὅρα πῶς πληγὰς χαλεπὰς ἑαυτοῖς διδόαμεν, καὶ οὐκ αἰσθανόμεθα. Ἀλλ’ ἐχθρός ἐστι. Καίτοι γε διὰ τί ἐχθρός; Τί ἠδίκησεν; Ἀλλ’ ὅμως τὸν ἐχθρὸν λαμπρότερον ποιοῦμεν, καὶ ἡμᾶς αὐτοὺς πλέον κολάζομεν τούτῳ. Πάλιν ἑαυτοὺς τιμωρούμεθα, ἂν αἰσθώμεθα ὅτι ἔγνω ἐκεῖνος. Ἴσως μὲν γὰρ ἐκεῖνος οὐχ ἥδεται· ἡμεῖς δὲ νομίζοντες ὅτι ἥδεται, πάλιν διὰ τοῦτο ἀλγοῦμεν. Οὐκοῦν παῦσαι φθονῶν· τί τραύματα ἑαυτῷ παρέχεις; Ταῦτα ἐννοήσωμεν, ἀγαπητοί, τοὺς στεφάνους τοὺς διπλοῦς τῶν μὴ φθονούντων, τοὺς ἐπαίνους τοὺς παρὰ ἀνθρώπων, τοὺς παρὰ θεοῦ, τὰ κακὰ τὰ ἀπὸ τῆς βασκανίας·
English
What harm has he done you, that you do not allow his body to be adorned with beauty? That you do not allow the bride to be decked out? See the punishment, how great: you delight your own enemies, and that very man whom you wish to grieve by envying, you rather delight, you rather show that he has succeeded by your envy; for you would not have envied if you did not show that you are punishing yourself. I am ashamed, then, to exhort from these things; but nevertheless, since we are so weakly disposed, let us be taught even from these things and be delivered from this destructive passion. Are you pained that he has succeeded? Then why do you exalt his success by envying? Do you wish to punish him? Then why do you show that you are pained? Why do you exact punishment from yourself before this man whom you wish not to succeed? Double, then, will be his pleasure and your punishment, not only because you show him great, but also because you engender another pleasure for him by punishing yourself; and again, over what you are pained, he rejoices, while you envy. See how we inflict severe blows on ourselves and do not perceive it. But he is an enemy. Yet why is he an enemy? What harm has he done? But nevertheless, we make the enemy more splendid and punish ourselves more by this. Again we punish ourselves if we perceive that he has known. Perhaps indeed he does not rejoice; but we, thinking that he rejoices, are again pained because of this. Therefore cease envying; why do you inflict wounds on yourself? Let us consider these things, beloved: the double crowns of those who do not envy, the praises from men, those from God, the evils from envy.
pta0002.pta161:161 · narrativehigh
Source
καὶ οὕτω δυνησόμεθα σβέσαι τὸ θηρίον, καὶ εὐδοκιμῆσαι ἔμπροσθεν τοῦ θεοῦ, καὶ τῶν αὐτῶν τυχεῖν τοῖς εὐδοκιμοῦσι. Τευξόμεθα γὰρ ἴσως· κἂν μὴ τύχωμεν δέ, διὰ τὸ συμφέρον οὐ τευξόμεθα· πλὴν καὶ οὕτω δυνησόμεθα εἰς δόξαν θεοῦ ζήσαντες, τῶν ἐπηγγελμένων ἀγαθῶν τοῖς ἀγαπῶσιν αὐτὸν τυχεῖν, χάριτι καὶ φιλανθρωπίᾳ τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ, μεθ’ οὗ τῷ πατρὶ ἅμα τῷ ἁγίῳ πνεύματι δόξα, κράτος, τιμή, νῦν καὶ ἀεί, καὶ εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας τῶν αἰώνων. Ἀμήν. ΟΜΙΛΙΑ ΙΒ. Ἀσπάζεται ὑμᾶς Ἐπαφρᾶς ὁ ἐξ ὑμῶν δοῦλος Χριστοῦ, πάντοτε ἀγωνιζόμενος ὑπὲρ ὑμῶν ἐν ταῖς προσευχαῖς, ἵνα στῆτε τέλειοι καὶ πεπληρωμένοι ἐν παντὶ θελήματι τοῦ θεοῦ. Μαρτυρῶ γὰρ αὐτῷ, ὅτι ἔχει ζῆλον πολὺν ὑπὲρ ὑμῶν, καὶ τῶν ἐν Λαοδικείᾳ, καὶ τῶν ἐν Ἱεραπόλει. α. Καὶ ἀρχόμενος τῆς Ἐπιστολῆς, συνέστησε τὸν ἄνδρα ἀπὸ ἀγάπης· ἀγάπην δὲ δείκνυσι καὶ τὸ ἐγκωμιάζειν· ὅπερ ἐξ ἀρχῆς εἶπεν· Ὁ δηλώσας ἡμῖν, φησί, τὴν ὑμῶν ἀγάπην ἐν πνεύματι. Ἀγάπην δείκνυσι καὶ ποιεῖ φιλεῖσθαι καὶ τὸ ὑπερεύχεσθαι. Συνίστησι δὲ αὐτόν, ἀνοίγων θύραν τῷ λόγῳ αὐτοῦ (τὸ γὰρ αἰδέσιμον εἶναι τὸν διδάσκαλον, μαθητῶν ὠφέλεια), καὶ πάλιν τὸ εἰπεῖν, Ἐξ ὑμῶν, ἵνα καὶ σεμνύνωνται ἐπὶ τῷ ἀνδρί, ἅτε τοιούτους φέροντες ἄνδρας. Καὶ πάντοτε, φησίν, ἀγωνιζόμενος ὑπὲρ ὑμῶν ἐν ταῖς προσευχαῖς. Οὐχ ἁπλῶς εἶπεν, Εὐχόμενος, ἀλλ’, Ἀγωνιζόμενος, τρέμων καὶ δεδοικώς. Μαρτυρῶ γὰρ αὐτῷ, φησίν, ὅτι ἔχει ζῆλον πολὺν ὑπὲρ ὑμῶν. Ἀξιόπιστος μάρτυς. Ὅτι ἔχει, φησί, ζῆλον πολὺν ὑπὲρ ὑμῶν. Τουτέστιν, ὅτι Σφόδρα ὑμᾶς ἀγαπᾷ, καὶ ἐκκαίεται τῷ περὶ ὑμᾶς φίλτρῳ.
English
And thus we shall be able to quench the beast, and to be esteemed before God, and to obtain the same things as those who are esteemed. For we shall perhaps obtain; but if we do not obtain, we shall not obtain because of what is expedient; nevertheless, even so, having lived for the glory of God, we shall be able to obtain the promised goods for those who love Him, by the grace and philanthropy of our Lord Jesus Christ, with whom to the Father together with the Holy Spirit be glory, power, honor, now and always, and unto the ages of ages. Amen. HOMILY 12. Epaphras, the servant of Christ from among you, greets you, always contending for you in his prayers, that you may stand perfect and filled in every will of God. For I bear witness to him, that he has great zeal for you, and for those in Laodicea, and for those in Hierapolis. 1. And beginning the Epistle, he commended the man from love; and praise also shows love; which he said from the beginning: He who declared to us, he says, your love in spirit. Love also shows and causes to be loved both interceding for you. And he commends him, opening a door for his word (for the teacher to be reverend is a benefit to the disciples), and again the saying, From among you, that they may also be proud of the man, since they bear such men. And always, he says, contending for you in his prayers. He did not simply say, Praying, but, Contending, trembling and fearing. For I bear witness to him, he says, that he has great zeal for you. A credible witness. That he has, he says, great zeal for you. That is, that he loves you exceedingly, and is inflamed with affection for you.
pta0002.pta161:162 · narrativehigh
Source
Καὶ τῶν ἐν Λαοδικείᾳ, φησί, καὶ τῶν ἐν Ἱεραπόλει. Κἀκείνοις αὐτὸν συνίστησιν. Ἀλλὰ πόθεν τοῦτο ἔμελλον εἰδέναι; Εἰκὸς μὲν οὖν αὐτοὺς ἀκοῦσαι· πλὴν καὶ τῆς Ἐπιστολῆς ἀναγινωσκομένης, ἐμάνθανον. Ποιήσατε γάρ, φησίν, ἵνα καὶ ἐν τῇ Λαοδικέων ἐκκλησίᾳ ἀναγνωσθῇ. —Ἵνα στῆτε, φησί, τέλειοι. Ἅμα καὶ κατηγορεῖ αὐτῶν, καὶ ἀνεπαχθῶς παραινεῖ καὶ συμβουλεύει. Ἔνι γὰρ καὶ τέλειον εἶναι, καὶ μὴ ἑστάναι, ὡς ἐάν τις πάντα μὲν εἰδῇ, σαλεύηται δὲ ἔτι· ἔνι καὶ μὴ τέλειον εἶναι, καὶ ἑστάναι, ὡς ἐάν τις μέρος μὲν εἰδῇ, ἕστηκε δὲ οὐ βεβαίως. Ἀλλ’ οὗτος ἀμφότερα εὔχεται, Ἵνα στῆτε, φησί, τέλειοι. Ὅρα ποῦ πάλιν αὐτοὺς ὑπέμνησε τοῦ περὶ τῶν ἀγγέλων λόγου, καὶ περὶ τοῦ βίου. Καὶ πεπληρωμένοι, φησίν, ἐν παντὶ θελήματι τοῦ θεοῦ. Οὐ γὰρ ἁπλῶς ἀρκεῖ τὸ θέλημα ποιεῖν. Ὁ πεπληρωμένος οὐκ ἀφίησιν ἄλλο θέλημα εἶναι ἐν αὐτῷ, ἐπεὶ οὐ πεπληροφόρηται. Μαρτυρῶ γὰρ αὐτῷ, φησίν, ὅτι ἔχει ζῆλον πολύν. Καὶ ζῆλον, καὶ πολύν· ἀμφότερα ἐπιτάσεως· ὥσπερ καὶ αὐτός φησι Κορινθίοις γράφων· Ζηλῶ γὰρ ὑμᾶς θεοῦ ζήλῳ. Ἀσπάζεται ὑμᾶς Λουκᾶς ὁ ἰατρὸς ὁ ἀγαπητός. Οὗτός ἐστιν ὁ εὐαγγελιστής. Οὐ τοῦτον δὲ ταπεινῶν, ὕστερον τίθησιν, ἀλλ’ ἐκεῖνον ἐπαίρει τὸν Ἐπαφρᾶν. Εἰκὸς εἶναι καὶ ἄλλους καλουμένους τῷ ὀνόματι τούτῳ. Καὶ Δημᾶς. Εἰπὼν δέ, Ἀσπάζεται ὑμᾶς Λουκᾶς ὁ ἰατρός, προσέθηκεν, Ὁ ἀγαπητός. Ἐγκώμιον καὶ τοῦτο οὐ μικρόν, ἀλλὰ καὶ σφόδρα μέγα, τὸ Παύλου εἶναι ἀγαπητόν. Ἀσπάσασθε τοὺς ἐν Λαοδικείᾳ ἀδελφοὺς, καὶ Νυμφᾶν, καὶ τὴν κατ’ οἶκον αὐτοῦ ἐκκλησίαν.
English
And those in Laodicea,” he says, “and those in Hierapolis.” He commends him also to them. But how were they to know this? It is likely that they heard; but also, when the letter was read, they learned. “For cause,” he says, “that it be read also in the church of the Laodiceans.” “That you may stand,” he says, “perfect.” He both accuses them and exhorts and advises them without offense. For it is possible to be perfect and not to stand, as when someone knows everything but is still shaken; it is possible not to be perfect and to stand, as when someone knows a part but does not stand firmly. But he prays for both: “That you may stand,” he says, “perfect.” See how he again reminded them of the discourse about the angels and about life. “And filled,” he says, “with every will of God.” For it is not enough simply to do the will. He who is filled does not allow another will to be in him, since he is not fully assured. “For I bear witness to him,” he says, “that he has much zeal.” Both “zeal” and “much”—both are intensive; just as he himself says writing to the Corinthians: “For I am jealous of you with a divine jealousy.” “Luke the beloved physician greets you.” This is the evangelist. He does not place him last to humble him, but rather exalts Epaphras. It is likely that there are others called by this name. “And Demas.” Having said, “Luke the physician greets you,” he added, “the beloved.” This is no small praise, but very great, to be beloved of Paul. “Greet the brothers in Laodicea, and Nymphas, and the church in his house.
pta0002.pta161:163 · narrativehigh
Source
Ὅρα πῶς αὐτοὺς συγκολλᾷ καὶ συνάπτει πρὸς ἑαυτοὺς, οὐ τῷ ἀσπάσασθαι μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ τῷ τὰς ἐπιστολὰς ἀντιδοῦναι. Εἶτα πάλιν χαρίζεται, κατ’ ἰδίαν αὐτὸν προσαγορεύων. Ποιεῖ δὲ τοῦτο οὐχ ἁπλῶς, ἀλλὰ καὶ τοὺς ἄλλους εἰς τὸν αὐτὸν ἄγων ζῆλον. Οὐδὲ γὰρ μικρόν ἐστιν, ὅταν μὴ μετὰ τῶν λοιπῶν ἀριθμῆται. Ὅρα γοῦν πῶς δείκνυσι μέγαν τὸν ἄνδρα, εἴ γε ἡ οἰκία αὐτοῦ ἐκκλησία ἦν. Καὶ ὅταν ἀναγνωσθῇ παρ’ ὑμῖν ἡ ἐπιστολή, ποιήσατε ἵνα καὶ ἐν τῇ Λαοδικέων ἐκκλησίᾳ ἀναγνωσθῇ. Ἐμοὶ δοκεῖ εἶναί τινα τῶν γραφέντων ἐκεῖ, ἃ καὶ τούτους ἐχρῆν ἀκοῦσαι. Καὶ τούτοις μείζων ἦν ἡ ὠφέλεια, ὅταν ἑτέρων ἐγκαλουμένων, τὰ οἰκεῖα ἁμαρτήματα ἐπιγινώσκωσι. Καὶ τὴν ἐκ Λαοδικείας, ἵνα καὶ ὑμεῖς ἀναγνῶτε. Τινὲς λέγουσιν, ὅτι οὐχὶ τὴν Παύλου πρὸς αὐτοὺς ἀπεσταλμένην, ἀλλὰ τὴν παρ’ αὐτῶν Παύλῳ· οὐ γὰρ εἶπε, τὴν πρὸς Λαοδικέας, ἀλλά, Τὴν ἐκ Λαοδικείας, φησί, γραφεῖσαν. Καὶ εἴπατε Ἀρχίππῳ· Βλέπε τὴν διακονίαν, ἣν παρέλαβες ἐν Κυρίῳ, ἵνα αὐτὴν πληροῖς. Τίνος ἕνεκεν οὐ γράφει πρὸς αὐτόν; Ἴσως οὐκ ἐδεῖτο, ἀλλὰ ψιλῆς μόνης ὑπομνήσεως, ὥστε σπουδαιότερος εἶναι. Ὁ ἀσπασμὸς τῇ ἐμῇ χειρὶ Παύλου. Τοῦτο γνησιότητος καὶ φιλίας τεκμήριον, τὸ καὶ τὰ γράμματα ὁρᾷν, καὶ πάσχειν τι πρὸς ταῦτα. Μνημονεύετέ μου τῶν δεσμῶν. Βαβαί, πόση παράκλησις. Τοῦτο γὰρ ἱκανὸν εἰς πάντα αὐτοὺς προτρέψαι καὶ γενναιοτέρους ποιῆσαι πρὸς τοὺς ἀγῶνας· οὐ μόνον δὲ γενναιοτέρους, ἀλλὰ καὶ οἰκειοτέρους αὐτοὺς ἐποίει. Ἡ χάρις μεθ’ ὑμῶν. Ἀμήν.
English
See how he glues and binds them together, not only by greeting them, but also by exchanging letters. Then again he shows favor, addressing him privately. He does this not simply, but also leading the others into the same zeal. For it is no small thing when one is not counted among the rest. See, then, how he shows the man to be great, since his house was a church. And when the letter is read among you, see to it that it is also read in the church of the Laodiceans. It seems to me that there are some things written there which these also needed to hear. And the benefit was greater for these, when, with others being accused, they recognize their own faults. And the letter from Laodicea, so that you also may read it. Some say that it is not the letter of Paul sent to them, but the one from them to Paul; for he did not say, the letter to the Laodiceans, but, the letter from Laodicea, he says, which was written. And tell Archippus: See to the ministry which you received in the Lord, that you fulfill it. Why does he not write to him? Perhaps he had no need, but only of a mere reminder, so that he might be more diligent. The greeting in my own hand of Paul. This is a sign of genuineness and friendship, to see the letters and to be affected by them. Remember my chains. Alas, what great consolation. For this is sufficient to urge them to everything and to make them more noble for the struggles; and not only more noble, but also made them more attached to him. Grace be with you. Amen.
pta0002.pta161:164 · narrativehigh
Source
β. Μέγα ἐγκώμιον, καὶ μεῖζον τῶν ἄλλων ἁπάντων τὸ λέγειν περὶ τοῦ Ἐπαφρᾶ, Ὁ ἐξ ὑμῶν δοῦλος Χριστοῦ. Καὶ διάκονον αὐτὸν ὑπὲρ αὐτῶν φησιν, ὥσπερ καὶ ἑαυτὸν τῆς ἐκκλησίας λέγει διάκονον, ὡς ὅταν λέγῃ· Ἧς ἐγενόμην ἐγὼ Παῦλος διάκονος. Εἰς τὸ αὐτὸ ἀξίωμα ἀναφέρει τὸν ἄνδρα, καὶ σύνδουλον ἀνωτέρω καλεῖ, καὶ ἐνταῦθα δοῦλον. Ὁ ἐξ ὑμῶν, φησίν· ὡς πρὸς μητέρα διαλεγόμενος, καὶ λέγων· Ὁ ἐκ τῆς γαστρὸς τῆς σῆς. Ἀλλὰ τοῦτο φθόνον ἂν ἔτεκε τὸ ἐγκώμιον. Διὰ τοῦτο οὐκ ἀπὸ τούτων αὐτὸν συνίστησι μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐκ τῶν πρὸς αὐτούς· καὶ ἐκεῖ φθόνον λύει, καὶ ἐνταῦθα. Πάντοτε, φησίν, ἀγωνιζόμενος ὑπὲρ ὑμῶν· οὐ νῦν μόνον παρ’ ἡμῖν, ὥστε ἐπιδείξασθαι, οὐδὲ παρ’ ὑμῖν μόνον, ὥστε ὑμῖν ἐπιδείξασθαι. Μεγάλην προθυμίαν ἔδειξε τῷ εἰπεῖν. Ἀγωνιζόμενος. Εἶτα, ἵνα μὴ δόξῃ κολακεύειν αὐτοὺς, ἐπήγαγεν, ὅτι Ζῆλον ἔχει πολὺν ὑπὲρ ὑμῶν, καὶ τῶν ἐν Λαοδικείᾳ, καὶ τῶν ἐν Ἱεραπόλει. Καὶ τό, Ἵνα στῆτε τέλειοι, καὶ τοῦτο οὐ κολακείας, ἀλλ’ αἰδεσίμου διδασκάλου Καὶ πεπληρωμένοι, φησί, καὶ τέλειοι. Τὸ μὲν ἔδωκε, τὸ δὲ εἶπεν ὑστερεῖν. Καὶ οὐκ εἶπεν, Ἵνα μὴ σαλεύησθε, ἀλλ’, Ἵνα στῆτε. Τὸ μέντοι παρὰ πολλῶν ἀσπάζεσθαι αὐτοὺς, ἀνακτᾶται αὐτοὺς, ὅταν μὴ μόνον οἱ οἰκεῖοι ἐξ αὐτῶν, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἕτεροι αὐτῶν μνημονεύωσι. Καὶ εἴπατε Ἀρχίππῳ· Βλέπε τὴν διακονίαν, ἣν παρέλαβες ἐν Κυρίῳ. Μάλιστα αὐτοὺς αὐτῷ ὑποτάττει. Οὐκέτι γὰρ ἂν ἔχοιεν ἐγκαλεῖν ἐκείνῳ ἐπιτιμῶντι αὐτοὺς, ὅταν αὐτοὶ ὦσιν ἀναδεδεγμένοι τὸ πᾶν· ἐπεὶ οὐκ ἔχει λόγον τοῖς μαθηταῖς περὶ τοῦ διδασκάλου λέγειν. Ἀλλ’ ἐπιστομίζων αὐτοὺς, ταῦτα γράφει.
English
A great encomium, and greater than all others, is to say of Epaphras, "The one from among you, a slave of Christ." And he calls him a servant on their behalf, just as he calls himself a servant of the church, as when he says, "Of which I, Paul, became a servant." He raises the man to the same rank, and earlier calls him a fellow slave, and here a slave. "The one from among you," he says, as if speaking to a mother and saying, "The one from your womb." But this would have produced envy, this encomium. Therefore he commends him not only from these things, but also from their own conduct toward them; and there he dissolves envy, and here. "Always," he says, "struggling on your behalf"—not only now among us, so as to show off, nor only among you, so as to show off to you. He showed great zeal by saying "struggling." Then, lest he seem to flatter them, he added that "he has much zeal on your behalf, and on behalf of those in Laodicea, and those in Hierapolis." And the phrase "that you may stand perfect"—this too is not flattery, but of a reverent teacher. And "filled," he says, and "perfect." He gave one, and said the other was lacking. And he did not say, "that you may not be shaken," but "that you may stand." Moreover, that they are greeted by many restores them, when not only their own people from among them, but also others remember them. "And tell Archippus: See to the ministry which you received in the Lord." This especially subordinates them to him. For they would no longer have grounds to accuse him when he rebukes them, since they themselves have undertaken the whole matter; for it is not reasonable for students to speak about the teacher. But, silencing them, he writes these things.
pta0002.pta161:165 · narrativehigh
Source
Εἴπατε, φησίν, Ἀρχίππῳ Βλέπε. Φοβοῦντός ἐστι τοῦτο τὸ ῥῆμα πανταχοῦ, ὡς ὅταν λέγῃ· Βλέπετε τοὺς κύνας· Βλέπετε μή τις ὑμᾶς ἔσται ὁ συλαγωγῶν· Βλέπετε μή πως ἡ ἐξουσία ὑμῶν αὕτη πρόσκομμα γένηται τοῖς ἀσθενοῦσι. Καὶ πανταχοῦ οὕτω φησὶν ὅταν φοβῇ. Βλέπε, φησί, τὴν διακονίαν, ἣν παρέλαβες ἐν Κυρίῳ, ἵνα αὐτὴν πληροῖς. Οὐδὲ ἀφίησιν αὐτὸν κύριον εἶναι, καθάπερ αὐτὸς ἔλεγεν· Εἰ γὰρ ἑκὼν τοῦτο πράσσω, μισθὸν ἔχω· εἰ δὲ ἄκων, οἰκονομίαν πεπίστευμαι. Ἵνα αὐτὴν πληροῖς· διηνεκῶς κεχρημένος σπουδῇ. Ἣν παρέλαβες ἐν Κυρίῳ. Πάλιν τό, Ἐν, διὰ Κυρίου, ἐστίν· Αὐτός σοι ἔδωκεν, οὐχ ἡμεῖς. Κἀκείνους ὑποτάττει αὐτῷ, τῷ δεικνύειν παρὰ θεοῦ αὐτοὺς ἐγκεχειρισμένον· Μνημονεύετέ μου τῶν δεσμῶν. Ἡ χάρις μεθ’ ὑμῶν. Ἀμήν. Τὸν φόβον ἔλυσεν. Εἰ γὰρ καὶ ὁ διδάσκαλος ἐν δεσμοῖς, ἀλλ’ ἡ χάρις αὐτὸν λύει. Καὶ τοῦτο τῆς χάριτος τὸ συγχωρεῖν αὐτὸν δεθῆναι· ἄκουε γὰρ τοῦ Λουκᾶ λέγοντος, ὅτι Ὑπέστρεφον οἱ ἀπόστολοι ἀπὸ προσώπου τοῦ συνεδρίου χαίροντες ὅτι κατηξιώθησαν ὑπὲρ τοῦ ὀνόματος αὐτοῦ ἀτιμασθῆναι. Καταξιωθῆναι γὰρ ὄντως ἐστί, καὶ τὸ ἀτιμασθῆναι καὶ τὸ δεθῆναι. Εἰ γὰρ ἐρώμενόν τις ἔχων, κέρδος ἡγεῖται τὸ δι’ ἐκεῖνόν τι παθεῖν, πολλῷ μᾶλλον τὸ διὰ τὸν Χριστόν.
English
Tell Archippus," he says, "See." This expression is one of fear everywhere, as when he says: "Beware of the dogs"; "See that no one will lead you astray"; "See that this authority of yours does not become a stumbling block to the weak." And everywhere he speaks thus when he fears. "See," he says, "the ministry which you received in the Lord, that you may fulfill it." He does not allow him to be master, just as he himself said: "For if I do this willingly, I have a reward; if unwillingly, I have been entrusted with an administration." "That you may fulfill it": continuously employed with zeal. "Which you received in the Lord." Again, the "in" means "through the Lord": He himself gave it to you, not we. And he subordinates them to him, by showing that they have been entrusted to him from God: "Remember my bonds." "Grace be with you. Amen." He dissolved the fear. For even if the teacher is in bonds, grace releases him. And this is a grace, to allow him to be bound; for listen to Luke saying that the apostles returned from the face of the Sanhedrin rejoicing that they were deemed worthy to be dishonored for his name. For it is truly deemed worthy, both to be dishonored and to be bound. For if someone has a beloved, he considers it gain to suffer something for that person's sake, much more so for Christ.
pta0002.pta161:166 · narrativehigh
Source
Μὴ τοίνυν ἀσχάλλωμεν περὶ τὰς θλίψεις διὰ Χριστὸν, ἀλλὰ μνημονεύωμεν τῶν δεσμῶν Παύλου καὶ ἡμεῖς, καὶ τοῦτο ἔστω ἡμῶν προτροπή· οἷον, παραινεῖς τισι, πένησι δοῦναι διὰ Χριστόν; ἀνάμνησον αὐτοὺς τῶν Παύλου δεσμῶν, καὶ σαυτὸν κἀκείνους ταλάνισον, εἰ ἐκεῖνος μὲν καὶ τὸ σῶμα ἐξέδωκε δεσμοῖς δι’ αὐτόν, σὺ δὲ οὐδὲ τροφῆς μεταδίδως. Ἐπήρθης ἐπὶ κατορθώμασι; μνημόνευσον τῶν Παύλου δεσμῶν, καὶ ὅτι οὐδὲν τοιοῦτον ἔπαθες, καὶ οὐκέτι ἐπαρθήσῃ. Ἐπεθύμησας τῶν τοῦ πλησίον; μνημόνευσον τῶν Παύλου δεσμῶν, καὶ ὄψει πῶς ἄτοπον ἐκεῖνον μὲν ἐν κινδύνοις εἶναι, σὲ δὲ τρυφᾷν. Ἐπεθύμησας πάλιν τρυφῆς; ἐν νῷ λάβε τὸ δεσμωτήριον Παύλου· ἐκείνου μαθητὴς εἶ, ἐκείνου συστρατιώτης. Πῶς ἔχει λόγον, τὸν μὲν συστρατιώτην ἐν δεσμοῖς εἶναι, σὲ δὲ ἐν τρυφῇ; Ἐν θλίψει γέγονας, ἐνόμισας ἐγκαταλελεῖφθαι; ἄκουε τῶν Παύλου λόγων, καὶ ὄψει ὅτι τὸ ἐν θλίψει εἶναι οὐκ ἐγκαταλείψεώς ἐστι τεκμήριον. Θέλεις σηρικὰ φορεῖν ἱμάτια; μνημόνευε τῶν Παύλου δεσμῶν, καὶ ταῦτά σοι φανεῖται τῶν ῥακίων ἀτιμότερα τῶν βεβορβορωμένων. Θέλεις χρυσία περιθέσθαι; ἐν νῷ λάβε τὰ Παύλου δεσμά, καὶ σχοίνου παλαιᾶς οὐδὲν ἄμεινόν σοι δόξει ταῦτα διακεῖσθαι. Θέλεις διαθεῖναι τὰς τρίχας, καὶ καλὴ φαίνεσθαι; ἐννόησον τὸν αὐχμὸν τοῦ Παύλου τὸν ἐν τῷ δεσμωτηρίῳ, καὶ ἐκκαήσῃ πρὸς ἐκεῖνο τὸ κάλλος, καὶ τοῦτο ἐσχάτην ἡγήσῃ δυσείδειαν, καὶ στενάξεις πικρῶς ἐπιθυμοῦσα ἐκείνων τῶν δεσμῶν. Θέλεις ἐπιτρίμματα καὶ ὑπογραφὰς ἑαυτῇ περιθεῖναι, καὶ ὅσα τοιαῦτα; ἐννόησον τὰ ἐκείνου δάκρυα· τριετίαν, νύκτα καὶ ἡμέραν οὐκ ἐπαύετο δακρύων.
English
Let us not, then, be distressed about tribulations for Christ's sake, but let us also remember Paul's chains, and let this be our encouragement. For example, are you urging someone to give to the poor for Christ's sake? Remind them of Paul's chains, and reproach both yourself and them, if he gave even his body to chains for His sake, while you do not even share food. Have you become puffed up over your achievements? Remember Paul's chains, and that you have suffered nothing of the kind, and you will no longer be puffed up. Have you coveted your neighbor's goods? Remember Paul's chains, and you will see how absurd it is that he was in danger while you live in luxury. Have you again desired luxury? Take Paul's prison to heart. You are his disciple, his fellow soldier. How does it make sense that your fellow soldier is in chains while you are in luxury? Have you fallen into affliction, thinking you have been abandoned? Listen to Paul's words, and you will see that being in affliction is not a sign of abandonment. Do you want to wear silk garments? Remember Paul's chains, and these will appear to you more dishonorable than rags befouled with mud. Do you want to put on gold ornaments? Take Paul's chains to heart, and these will seem to you no better than old rope. Do you want to arrange your hair and appear beautiful? Consider Paul's squalor in prison, and you will burn with desire for that beauty, and consider this the utmost ugliness, and you will groan bitterly, longing for those chains. Do you want to apply cosmetics and paints to yourself, and all such things? Consider his tears: for three years, night and day, he did not cease weeping.
pta0002.pta161:167 · narrativehigh
Source
Τούτῳ τῷ κόσμῳ καλλώπιζε τὴν παρειάν· ταῦτα τὰ δάκρυα λαμπρὰν αὐτὴν ἐργάζεται. Οὐ λέγω ἵνα ὑπὲρ τῶν ἄλλων δακρύῃς (βούλομαι μὲν γὰρ καὶ τοῦτο, ἀλλ’ ἀνώτερόν σού ἐστι τοῦτο), ἀλλ’ ὑπὲρ τῶν σῶν ἁμαρτημάτων τοῦτο παραινῶ ποιεῖν. Ἐκέλευσας δεσμευθῆναι παῖδα, καὶ ὠργίσθης καὶ παρωξύνθης; μνημόνευε τῶν Παύλου δεσμῶν, καὶ εὐθέως παύσεις τὴν ὀργήν· ἀναμνήσθητι ὅτι τῶν δεδεμένων ἡμεῖς, ἀλλ’ οὐ τῶν δεόντων, τῶν συντετριμμένων τὴν καρδίαν, ἀλλ’ οὐ τῶν συντριβόντων. Διεχύθης καὶ ἀνεκάγχασας μέγα; ἔννοιαν λάβε τῶν ἐκείνου ὀδυρμῶν, καὶ στενάξεις· πολλῷ σε λαμπροτέραν τὰ δάκρυα ταῦτα δείκνυσιν. Εἶδες τρυφῶντας καὶ ὀρχουμένους; μνημόνευσον αὐτοῦ τῶν δακρύων. Ποία πηγὴ τοσαῦτα ἀνέβλυσε νάματα, ὡς οἱ ὀφθαλμοὶ ἐκεῖνοι τὰ δάκρυα; Μνημονεύετέ μου, φησί, τῶν δακρύων, ὥσπερ τῶν δεσμῶν ἐνταῦθα. Καὶ εἰκότως ἐκείνοις ταῦτα εἶπεν, ἡνίκα ἀπὸ τῆς Ἐφέσου αὐτοὺς μετεστείλατο εἰς τὴν Μίλητον. Διδασκάλοις γὰρ ἔλεγεν· ὥστε ἐκείνους μὲν καὶ τὸ συνάγειν ἀπαιτεῖ, τούτους δὲ τὸ κινδυνεύειν μόνον.
English
Adorn your cheek with this world; these tears make it radiant. I do not say that you should weep for others (for I wish that too, but that is beyond you), but I urge you to do this for your own sins. Did you order a servant to be bound, and did you become angry and provoked? Remember Paul's chains, and you will immediately cease your anger; recall that we are the bound, not the binders, those whose hearts are crushed, not those who crush. Did you become dissolute and laugh loudly? Take thought of his lamentations, and you will groan; these tears show you much more radiant. Did you see those who live in luxury and dance? Remember his tears. What spring ever gushed forth so many streams as those eyes did tears? Remember my tears, he says, just as here my chains. And fittingly he said these things to them when he summoned them from Ephesus to Miletus. For he spoke to teachers; so that from them he requires even gathering together, from these only danger.
pta0002.pta161:168 · narrativehigh
Source
γ. Ποίαν βούλει παραβαλεῖν πηγὴν τοῖς δάκρυσι τούτοις; τὴν ἐν τῷ παραδείσῳ, τὴν ποτίζουσαν τὴν γῆν ἅπασαν; Ἀλλ’ οὐδὲν ἴσον ἐρεῖς· αὕτη γὰρ ἡ τῶν δακρύων πηγὴ ψυχὰς ἐπότιζεν, οὐ γῆν. Εἴ τις ἡμῖν δεδακρυμένον ἔδειξε Παῦλον καὶ στενάζοντα, οὐ πολλῷ ἦν βέλτιον ἰδεῖν, ἢ χοροὺς μυρίους φαιδρῶς ἐστεφανωμένους; Οὐ λέγω περὶ ὑμῶν· ἀλλ’ εἴ τις ἀπὸ τοῦ θεάτρου καὶ τῆς σκηνῆς ἀποσπάσας τινὰ τῶν ἀκολάστων ἐκκαιόμενον καὶ βακχευόμενον τῷ τῶν σωμάτων ἔρωτι, ἐδείκνυ κόρην παρθένον ἐν αὐτῷ τῆς ἡλικίας τῷ ἄνθει τά τε ἄλλα νικῶσαν τὰς ὁμήλικας, καὶ τῇ ὄψει ὑπὲρ τὰ λοιπὰ μέλη, ὀφθαλμὸν ἔχουσαν ἁπαλὸν καὶ μαλακὸν ἐγκαθήμενον ἠρέμα, περιστρεφόμενον ἠρέμα, ὑγρόν, ἥμερον, γαληνὸν μειδιῶντα, καὶ πολλῇ μὲν περιεσταλμένον τῇ αἰδοῖ, πολλῇ δὲ τῇ χάριτι, βλεφαρίσι κυαναῖς κάτωθεν καὶ ἄνωθεν ἐστεφανωμένην, τὴν κόρην ἔμψυχον, ὡς εἰπεῖν, ἔχουσαν, λάμπον τὸ μέτωπον, κάτωθεν πάλιν τὴν παρειὰν εἰς ἀκριβῆ ἐρυθρότητα ἀφικνουμένην, μαρμάρου δίκην λείαν ὑποκειμένην, ὁμαλήν· εἶτά μοι ἔδειξε Παῦλον δακρύοντα, ταύτην ἂν ἀφεὶς ἐπεπήδησα τῇ τούτου θέᾳ· κάλλος γὰρ ἀπέλαμπεν ἀπὸ τούτων τῶν ὀφθαλμῶν πνευματικόν. Ἐκεῖνο μὲν γὰρ ποιεῖ ἐξίστασθαι νέων ψυχάς, ἐκκαίει καὶ φλέγει· τοῦτο δὲ τοὐναντίον καταστέλλει. Τούτου τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς ὁ ὁρῶν ὡραιότερον τὸν τῆς ψυχῆς ἐργάζεται, κατασπᾷ γαστέρα, φιλοσοφίας ἐμπίπλησι, συμπαθείας πολλῆς, καὶ ἀδαμαντίνην μαλάξαι δύναται ψυχήν. Τούτοις ἄρδεται ἡ ἐκκλησία, τούτοις ψυχαὶ φυτεύονται τοῖς δάκρυσι· κἂν πῦρ ᾖ, ταῦτα τὰ δάκρυα σβέσαι δύναται, καὶ αἰσθητὸν καὶ σωματικόν·
English
What fountain would you compare to these tears? The one in paradise, which waters the whole earth? But you will say nothing equal; for this fountain of tears watered souls, not earth. If someone had shown us Paul weeping and groaning, would it not be far better to see than countless choruses radiantly crowned? I do not speak about you; but if someone, having torn away from the theater and the stage a licentious man burning and frenzied with love for bodies, showed a virgin girl, in the very flower of her age, surpassing her peers in all other respects, and in her face beyond her other limbs, having an eye soft and tender, gently set, gently turning, moist, gentle, calm, smiling, and much veiled in modesty, much in grace, crowned above and below with dark lashes, having, so to speak, a living pupil, a shining forehead, and again below the cheek reaching a precise redness, lying smooth like marble, even; and then showed me Paul weeping, I would have abandoned her and rushed to the sight of him; for a spiritual beauty shone from those eyes. For that beauty makes young souls beside themselves, inflames and burns them; but this, on the contrary, calms them. The one who sees his eyes makes his own soul more beautiful, subdues the belly, fills with philosophy, with great compassion, and can soften an adamantine soul. The church is watered by these, souls are planted by these tears; and even if there is fire, these tears can quench it, both sensible and bodily.
pta0002.pta161:169 · narrativemedium
Source
ταῦτα τὰ δάκρυα τὰ βέλη τοῦ Πονηροῦ τὰ πεπυρωμένα σβέννυσι. Μνημονεύωμεν τοίνυν τῶν δακρύων αὐτοῦ, καὶ πάντων καταγελασόμεθα τῶν παρόντων. Ταῦτα ἐμακάριζεν ὁ Χριστὸς τὰ δάκρυα, λέγων· Μακάριοι οἱ πενθοῦντες, καὶ μακάριοι οἱ κλαίοντες, ὅτι αὐτοὶ γελάσονται. Τοιαῦτα καὶ Ἡσαΐας, καὶ Ἱερεμίας ἠφίει δάκρυα· καὶ ὁ μὲν ἔλεγεν· Ἄφετέ με, πικρῶς κλαύσομαι· ὁ δὲ ἔλεγε· Τίς δώσει τῇ κεφαλῇ μου ὕδωρ, καὶ τοῖς ὀφθαλμοῖς μου πηγὰς δακρύων; ὡς οὐκ ἀρκούσης τῆς φυσικῆς. Οὐδὲν τῶν δακρύων τούτων ἥδιον· παντὸς γέλωτος ταῦτα ἡδύτερα. Ἴσασιν οἱ πενθοῦντες, πόσην ἔχει τὸ πρᾶγμα παραμυθίαν. Μὴ ἀπευκτὸν αὐτὸ εἶναι νομίζωμεν, ἀλλὰ καὶ σφόδρα εὐκτόν. Οὐχ ὥστε ἑτέρους ἁμαρτάνειν, ἀλλ’ ὥστε ἁμαρτανόντων αὐτῶν ἡμᾶς κατακλᾶσθαι, τούτων μνημονεύωμεν τῶν δακρύων, τούτων τῶν δεσμῶν. Ἄρα καὶ ἐπὶ τῶν δεσμῶν δάκρυα κατέβαινεν· οὐκ ἠφίει δὲ αὐτὸν τῆς ἀπὸ τῶν δεσμῶν ἡδονῆς αἰσθάνεσθαι τῶν ἀπολλυμένων ὁ θάνατος, τῶν δεσμούντων. Καὶ γὰρ ὑπὲρ ἐκείνων ἤλγει· μαθητὴς γὰρ ἦν ἐκείνου τοῦ δακρύοντος τοὺς ἱερέας τῶν Ἰουδαίων, οὐχ ὅτι αὐτὸν ἔμελλον σταυροῦν, ἀλλ’ ὅτι αὐτοὶ ἀπώλλυντο. Καὶ οὐκ αὐτὸς μόνος αὐτὸ ποιεῖ, ἀλλὰ καὶ τοὺς ἄλλους οὕτω παρακαλεῖ, λέγων· Μὴ κλαίετε ἐπ’ ἐμέ, θυγατέρες Ἱερουσαλήμ. Εἶδον τὸν παράδεισον οὗτοι οἱ ὀφθαλμοί, εἶδον τὸν τρίτον οὐρανόν· ἀλλ’ οὐ μακαρίζω αὐτοὺς τῆς θέας ταύτης ἕνεκεν οὕτως, ὡς τῶν δακρύων ἐκείνων, δι’ ὧν εἶδον τὸν Χριστόν. Μακάριον μὲν ὄντως τοῦτο· καὶ γὰρ καὶ αὐτὸς ἐπ’ αὐτῷ σεμνύνεται λέγων· Οὐχὶ Ἰησοῦν Χριστὸν τὸν κύριον ἡμῶν ἑώρακα; ἀλλὰ μακαριώτερον τὸ δακρῦσαι οὕτως.
English
These tears quench the fiery darts of the Evil One. Let us therefore remember his tears, and we shall laugh at all present things. Christ blessed these tears, saying, "Blessed are those who mourn, and blessed are those who weep, for they will laugh." Such tears did Isaiah and Jeremiah shed; and one said, "Let me weep bitterly," and the other said, "Who will give water to my head and fountains of tears to my eyes?" as if the natural supply were insufficient. Nothing is sweeter than these tears; they are sweeter than any laughter. Those who mourn know how much comfort the thing brings. Let us not think it is to be avoided, but rather greatly to be desired. Not so that others may sin, but so that when they sin we may be broken, let us remember these tears, these bonds. So also over the bonds tears fell; but death did not allow him to feel the pleasure of the bonds from those who were perishing, from those who bound him. For he grieved for them; for he was a disciple of that one who wept for the priests of the Jews, not because they were about to crucify him, but because they themselves were perishing. And he not only does this himself, but also exhorts others thus, saying, "Do not weep for me, daughters of Jerusalem." These eyes saw paradise, they saw the third heaven; but I do not bless them for that sight as much as for those tears, through which they saw Christ. Truly this is blessed; for even he himself boasts of it, saying, "Have I not seen Jesus Christ our Lord?" But to weep thus is more blessed.
pta0002.pta161:170 · narrativehigh
Source
Ἐκείνου πολλοὶ κεκοινωνήκασι τοῦ θεάματος, καὶ τοὺς μὴ κοινωνήσαντας μακαρίζει πάλιν Χριστὸς, λέγων· Μακάριοι οἱ μὴ ἰδόντες, καὶ πιστεύσαντες· τούτου δὲ οὐ πολλοὶ ἐπέτυχον. Εἰ γὰρ τὸ μένειν διὰ Χριστὸν ἐνταῦθα τοῦ ἀναλῦσαι πρὸς αὐτὸν ἀναγκαιότερον διὰ τὴν σωτηρίαν τῶν ἄλλων, ἄρα καὶ τοῦ ἰδεῖν αὐτὸν τὸ δι’ αὐτοὺς στενάξαι ἀναγκαιότερον. Εἰ γὰρ τοῦ σὺν αὐτῷ εἶναι τὸ δι’ αὐτὸν εἰς γέενναν εἶναι ποθεινότερον, καὶ τοῦ συνεῖναι αὐτῷ τὸ χωρίζεσθαι αὐτοῦ δι’ αὐτὸν ποθεινότερον (τοῦτο γάρ ἐστιν ὅπερ ἔλεγεν· Ηὐχόμην ἀνάθεμα εἶναι αὐτὸς ἐγὼ ἀπὸ Χριστοῦ )· πολλῷ μᾶλλον καὶ τὸ δακρύειν δι’ αὐτόν. Οὐκ ἐπαυσάμην, φησί, μετὰ δακρύων νουθετῶν ἕνα ἕκαστον. Διὰ τί; Οὐχὶ τοὺς κινδύνους δεδοικώς· ἀλλ’ ὥσπερ ἄν τις ἀσθενοῦντι παρακαθήμενος, καὶ μὴ εἰδὼς τὸ τέλος, δακρύοι διὰ πόθον, δεδοικὼς μὴ ἐκπέσῃ τῆς ζωῆς· οὕτω καὶ αὐτός, ὅταν εἶδεν ἀσθενοῦντα, καὶ ἐπιπλῆξαι οὐκ ἴσχυσεν, ἐδάκρυε λοιπόν. Τοῦτο καὶ ὁ Χριστὸς ἐποίησεν, ἵνα κἂν τὰ δάκρυα αἰδεσθῶσιν· οἷον, ἡμάρτανέ τις; ἐπετίμα· κατέπτυεν αὐτοῦ ὁ ἐπιτιμώμενος, καὶ ἀπεπήδα; ἐδάκρυεν, ἵνα κἂν οὕτως ἐπισπάσηται.
English
Many have shared in that spectacle, and Christ again blesses those who did not share, saying, "Blessed are those who have not seen and yet have believed." But not many have attained this. For if remaining here for Christ's sake is more necessary for the salvation of others than departing to him, then groaning for their sake is more necessary than seeing him. For if being in Gehenna for his sake is more desirable than being with him, and being separated from him for his sake is more desirable than being united with him (this is what he meant when he said, "I prayed that I myself might be an anathema from Christ"), then much more is weeping for his sake. "I did not cease," he says, "admonishing each one with tears." Why? Not because he feared the dangers, but just as someone sitting beside a sick person, not knowing the outcome, might weep out of longing, fearing that he might fall from life, so too he, when he saw someone sick and was unable to rebuke him, wept instead. Christ also did this, so that they might at least respect the tears. For example, if someone sinned, he rebuked him; if the one rebuked scorned him and recoiled, he wept, so that he might draw him in even this way.
pta0002.pta161:171 · narrativehigh
Source
δ. Τούτων μνημονεύωμεν τῶν δακρύων· οὕτω τὰς θυγατέρας ἀνατρέφωμεν τὰς ἑαυτῶν, οὕτω τοὺς παῖδας, δακρύοντες ὅταν ἴδωμεν ἐν κακοῖς ὄντας. Ὅσαι ἐρᾶσθαι βούλονται, μνημονευέτωσαν τῶν δακρύων Παύλου, καὶ στεναζέτωσαν· ὅσαι μακαρίζεσθε, ὅσαι ἐν θαλάμοις ἐστέ, ὅσαι ἐν ἡδονῇ, τούτων μνημονεύετε· ὅσοι ἐν πένθει, ἀλλάττεσθε δάκρυα δακρύων. Οὐ τοὺς τεθνεῶτας ἐκεῖνος ἐπένθει, ἀλλὰ τοὺς ἀπολλυμένους καὶ ζῶντας. Εἴπω καὶ ἕτερα δάκρυα; Καὶ Τιμόθεος ἔκλαιε· μαθητὴς γὰρ ἦν τούτου· διὸ καὶ γράφων αὐτῷ ἔλεγε· Μεμνημένος σου τῶν δακρύων, ἵνα χαρᾶς πληρωθῶ. Πολλοὶ καὶ ἐξ ἡδονῆς ὀδύρονται. Οὕτω καὶ ἡδονῆς ἐστι τὸ πρᾶγμα, καὶ ἡδονῆς μάλιστα ἐπιτεταμένης· οὕτως οὐ φορτικὰ τὰ δάκρυα τὰ ἐξ ὀδύνης τοιαύτης, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐκείνων πολλῷ βελτίονα τῶν δι’ ἡδονὴν κοσμικήν. Ἄκουε τοῦ προφήτου λέγοντος· Ἤκουσε κύριος τῆς φωνῆς τοῦ κλαυθμοῦ μου. Ποῦ γὰρ οὐ χρήσιμον τὸ δάκρυον; ἐν εὐχαῖς, ἐν παραινέσεσιν; Ἡμεῖς δὲ αὐτὰ διαβάλλομεν, οὐκ εἰς ἃ δέδοται κεχρημένοι. Ὅταν ἀδελφὸν παρακαλῶμεν ἁμαρτάνοντα, κλαίειν δεῖ κοπτόμενον καὶ στενάζοντα· ὅταν παραινῶμέν τινι, ὁ δὲ μὴ προσέχῃ, ἀλλ’ ἀπολλύηται, κλαίειν δεῖ. Ταῦτα φιλοσοφίας τὰ δάκρυα· ὅταν μέντοι πένης τις γένηται, ὅταν ἐν νόσῳ ᾖ σωματικῇ, ὅταν ἀποθάνῃ, οὐκέτι· ταῦτα γὰρ οὐ δακρύων ἄξια. Ὥσπερ οὖν καὶ τὸν γέλωτα διαβάλλομεν, ἀκαίρως αὐτῷ κεχρημένοι· οὕτω καὶ τὰ δάκρυα, ἀκαίρως αὐτὰ μεταχειρίζοντες. Ἡ γὰρ ἑκάστου ἀρετὴ τότε φαίνεται, ὅταν πρὸς τὸ ἐπιτήδειον ἔργον ἄγηται· ὅταν δὲ πρὸς τὸ ἀλλότριον, οὐκέτι. Οἷον, ὁ οἶνος πρὸς εὐφροσύνην δέδοται, ἀλλ’ οὐ πρὸς μέθην·
English
Let us remember these tears. Let us raise our own daughters in this way, let us raise our sons in this way, weeping when we see them in misfortunes. Those women who wish to be loved, let them remember the tears of Paul and groan; those of you who are counted blessed, those of you who are in bridal chambers, those of you who are in pleasure, remember these things; those of you who are in mourning, exchange tears for tears. He did not mourn the dead, but those who are perishing while still living. Shall I speak of other tears? Timothy also wept, for he was his disciple; wherefore also writing to him he said, "Remembering your tears, that I may be filled with joy." Many also lament from pleasure. So this matter is also of pleasure, and of pleasure especially intense; thus tears from such pain are not burdensome, but are far better than those from worldly pleasure. Listen to the prophet saying, "The Lord heard the voice of my weeping." For where is the tear not useful? In prayers, in exhortations? But we disparage them, not using them for the purposes for which they are given. When we exhort a sinning brother, we ought to weep, beating the breast and groaning; when we admonish someone, and he does not heed but is perishing, we ought to weep. These are the tears of philosophy; but when someone becomes poor, when he is in bodily sickness, when he dies, no longer; for these things are not worthy of tears. Just as we disparage laughter, using it unseasonably, so also tears, handling them unseasonably. For the virtue of each thing appears when it is applied to its proper work; but when to an alien work, no longer. For example, wine is given for cheerfulness, but not for drunkenness.
pta0002.pta161:172 · narrativehigh
Source
ὁ ἄρτος πρὸς τροφήν, ἡ μίξις πρὸς παιδοποιίαν. Ὥσπερ οὖν ταῦτα διαβέβληται παραχρώμενα, οὕτω καὶ τὰ δάκρυα. Ἐπικείσθω νόμος, ἐν εὐχαῖς μόναις καὶ παραινέσεσι κεχρῆσθαι τούτοις· καὶ ὅρα πῶς καὶ ποθεινὸν ἔσται τὸ πρᾶγμα. Οὐδὲν οὕτως ἀποσμήχει τὰ ἁμαρτήματα, ὡς δάκρυα. Καὶ ταύτην τὴν σωματικὴν ὄψιν ὡραίαν δείκνυσι τὰ δάκρυα· πρὸς ἔλεον γὰρ ἐπισπᾶται τὸν ὁρῶντα, σεμνὴν ποιεῖ ἡμῖν αὐτήν. Οὐδὲν ἥδιον ὀφθαλμῶν δεδακρυμένων. Τὸ γὰρ εὐγενέστερον ἐν ἡμῖν μέλος καὶ ὡραιότερον καὶ τῆς ψυχῆς τοῦτό ἐστιν. Ἅτε οὖν ὡς αὐτὴν τὴν ψυχὴν ὁρῶντες ἀποδυρομένην, οὕτω καμπτόμεθα. Ταῦτα ὑμῖν οὐχ ἁπλῶς εἴρηται, ἀλλ’ ὥστε ὑμᾶς μὴ γάμοις, μὴ ὀρχήμασι, μὴ χοροῖς παραγίνεσθαι σατανικοῖς. Ὅρα γὰρ τί εὗρεν ὁ διάβολος· Ἐπειδὴ τῆς σκηνῆς καὶ τῶν ἀσέμνων τῶν ἐκεῖ ἡ φύσις αὐτὴ τὰς γυναῖκας ἀπήγαγεν, εἰς τὴν γυναικωνῖτιν εἰσήγαγε τὰ τοῦ θεάτρου, μαλακοὺς λέγω καὶ πόρνας. Ταύτην τὴν λύμην ὁ τῶν γάμων ἐπεισήγαγε νόμος· μᾶλλον δὲ οὐχ ὁ τοῦ γάμου, μὴ γένοιτο, ἀλλὰ τῆς ἡμετέρας βλακείας. Τί ποιεῖς, ἄνθρωπε; οὐκ οἶδας τί πράττεις. Γυναῖκα ἄγῃ ἐπὶ σωφροσύνῃ καὶ παιδοποιίᾳ· τί οὖν αἱ πόρναι βούλονται; Ἵνα ἡ εὐφροσύνη, φησί, γένηται μείζων. Καὶ μὴν ταῦτα οὐκ ἀφροσύνης; ὑβρίζεις τὴν νύμφην, ὑβρίζεις τὰς κεκλημένας. Εἰ γὰρ τοιούτοις τέρπονται, ὕβρις τὸ πρᾶγμα. Εἰ τὸ γυναῖκας πόρνας ὁρᾷν ἀσχημονούσας φέρει τινὰ φιλοτιμίαν, διὰ τί μὴ καὶ τὴν νύμφην ἕλκεις, ἵνα κἀκείνη θεωρῇ; Πάντως ἄσχημον καὶ αἰσχρόν, μαλακοὺς ἄνδρας καὶ ὀρχουμένους, καὶ πᾶσαν τὴν πομπὴν τὴν σατανικὴν ἐπεισάγειν τῇ οἰκίᾳ. Μνημονεύετέ μου, φησί, τῶν δεσμῶν.
English
Bread is for nourishment, intercourse for procreation. Just as these things are condemned when misused, so too are tears. Let a law be imposed: to use these only in prayers and exhortations. And see how desirable the matter will be. Nothing cleanses sins like tears. And tears make this bodily appearance beautiful; for they draw the beholder to pity, they make it dignified for us. There is nothing more pleasant than eyes that have wept. For this is the noblest and most beautiful part of us, and it belongs to the soul. So, as if seeing the soul itself lamenting, we are moved. These things have not been said to you simply, but so that you may not attend weddings, dances, or satanic choruses. For see what the devil has found: since nature itself has led women away from the stage and its indecencies, he has brought the things of the theater into the women's quarters—I mean effeminate men and prostitutes. The law of marriage introduced this corruption; or rather, not the law of marriage—far from it—but our own slackness. What are you doing, man? Do you not know what you are doing? You bring a wife for modesty and procreation; what then do prostitutes want? "So that the joy may be greater," he says. But are these things not folly? You insult the bride, you insult the invited guests. For if they take pleasure in such things, it is an insult. If seeing prostitutes behaving shamelessly brings some honor, why do you not also drag the bride so that she too may watch? Certainly it is unseemly and shameful to bring effeminate men and dancers, and the whole satanic procession, into the house. Remember my chains, he says.
pta0002.pta161:173 · narrativehigh
Source
Δεσμός ἐστιν ὁ γάμος, δεσμὸς ὡρισμένος παρὰ θεοῦ· λύσις ἡ πόρνη καὶ διάλυσις. Ἔξεστιν ἑτέροις φαιδρύνειν τὸν γάμον, οἷον τραπέζαις πληθούσαις, καὶ ἱματίοις· οὐ περικόπτω ταῦτα, ἵνα μὴ δόξω σφόδρα εἶναι ἄγριος· καίτοι ἤρκεσε τῇ Ῥεβέκκᾳ θέριστρον μόνον· ἀλλ’ οὐ περικόπτω. Ἔξεστιν ἱματίοις φαιδρύνεσθαι, ἔξεστι παρουσίαις αἰδεσίμων ἀνδρῶν, αἰδεσίμων γυναικῶν. Τί τὰ ἐπιχάρματα ἐκεῖνα, τί τὰ τέρατα ἐπεισάγεις; Εἰπὲ ἃ ἀκούεις παρ’ αὐτῶν. Ἀλλ’ ἐρυθριᾷς εἰπεῖν; Σὺ ἐρυθριᾷς, κἀκείνους ἀναγκάζεις ποιεῖν; Εἰ καλόν, διὰ τί μὴ καὶ αὐτὸς ποιεῖς; εἰ δὲ αἰσχρόν, διὰ τί ἕτερον ἀναγκάζεις; Πάντα σωφροσύνης ἐμπεπλῆσθαι δεῖ, πάντα σεμνότητος, πάντα κοσμιότητος· νῦν δὲ τοὐναντίον ὁρῶ, σκιρτῶντας ὡς αἱ κάμηλοι, ὡς αἱ ἡμίονοι. Τῇ παρθένῳ θάλαμος ἐπιτήδειον μόνον. Ἀλλὰ πενιχρά ἐστι, φησίν. Ἐπειδὴ πενιχρά ἐστι, καὶ κόσμιος ὀφείλει εἶναι· ἐχέτω τὸν τρόπον ἀντὶ πλούτου. Οὐκ ἔχει προῖκα ἐπιδοῦναι; τί αὐτὴν καὶ ἑτέρως εὐκαταφρόνητον ποιεῖς ἀπὸ τῆς ἀναστροφῆς; Ἐπαινῶ ὅτι παρθένοι παραγίνονται τὴν ὁμήλικα τιμῶσαι, ὅτι παραγίνονται γυναῖκες τὴν εἰς αὐτὰς καταχθεῖσαν τιμῶσαι· καλῶς τοῦτο ὥρισται. Δύο γάρ εἰσιν οὗτοι χοροί, ὁ τῶν παρθένων, καὶ ὁ τῶν γεγαμημένων· αὗται παραδιδόασιν, ἐκεῖναι δέχονται. Ἡ νύμφη μεταξὺ τούτων ἐστίν, οὔτε παρθένος, οὔτε γυνή· ἐκεῖθεν μὲν γὰρ ἐξέρχεται. ταύτης δὲ ἐπιβαίνει τῆς συμμορίας.
English
Marriage is a bond, a bond defined by God; the harlot is a dissolution and a breaking apart. It is permitted for others to adorn the marriage, such as with full tables and garments; I do not cut these off, lest I seem excessively harsh—although a veil alone sufficed for Rebecca, yet I do not cut them off. It is permitted to be adorned with garments, it is permitted with the presence of reverend men and reverend women. Why do you bring in those trivial delights, those monstrosities? Say what you hear from them. But are you ashamed to say it? You are ashamed, yet you compel others to do it? If it is good, why do you not do it yourself? If it is shameful, why do you compel another? Everything must be filled with temperance, everything with dignity, everything with decorum; but now I see the opposite, leaping about like camels, like mules. For the virgin, only the bridal chamber is suitable. But she is poor, one says. Because she is poor, she ought to be orderly; let her have her character instead of wealth. Does she have no dowry to give? Why do you make her contemptible in another way through her conduct? I praise that virgins attend, honoring their contemporary, that women attend, honoring the one brought down to their rank; this is well established. For these are two choirs, that of the virgins and that of the married women; these hand over, those receive. The bride is between them, neither virgin nor woman; for she departs from that side and enters this company.
pta0002.pta161:174 · narrativehigh
Source
Αἱ δὲ πόρναι, διὰ τί; Δέον αὐτὰς ἐγκαλύπτεσθαι ὅταν γάμος ᾖ, δέον αὐτὰς κατορύττεσθαι (φθορὰ γὰρ γάμου πορνεία), ἡμεῖς δὲ ἄγομεν αὐτὰς εἰς γάμους. Καὶ ὅταν μέν τι ποιῆτε, καὶ μέχρι ῥήματος οἰωνίζεσθε τὰ ἐναντία· οἷον, ὅταν σπείρῃς, ὅταν ἀπαντλῇς τῶν ὑποληνίων τὸν οἶνον, τὰ ὀξίνην σημαίνοντα οὐδ’ ἂν ἀποκρίνοιο· ἐνταῦθα δὲ σωφροσύνης γινομένης, ἐπεισάγετε τὴν ὀξίνην; τοῦτο γὰρ ἡ πόρνη. Ὅταν μύρον κατασκευάζητε, οὐδὲν δυσῶδες ἀφίετε πλησιάζειν. Μύρον ἐστὶν ὁ γάμος· τί τοίνυν τὴν τοῦ βορβόρου δυσωδίαν ἐπεισάγεις τῇ τοῦ μύρου κατασκευῇ; Τί λέγεις; ὀρχεῖται ἡ παρθένος, καὶ οὐκ αἰσχύνεται τὴν ὁμήλικα; Ταύτης γὰρ σεμνοτέραν αὐτὴν εἶναι δεῖ· ἐξ ἀγκάλης γε, οὐκ ἐκ παλαίστρας ἐξῆλθε. Φαίνεσθαι γὰρ ὅλως ἐν γάμοις τὴν παρθένον οὐ δεῖ. ε. Οὐχ ὁρᾷς ἐν τοῖς βασιλείοις, ὅτι οἱ μὲν τετιμημένοι ἔνδον περὶ τὸν βασιλέα εἰσίν, οἱ δὲ ἄτιμοι ἔξω; Καὶ σὺ ἔνδον ἔσο περὶ τὴν νύμφην. Ἀλλὰ ἁγνὸς μένε ἐπὶ τῆς οἰκίας· μὴ ἐκπόμπευε τὴν παρθενίαν. Παρέστηκεν ἑκάτερος ὁ χορός, ὁ μὲν οἵαν διδόασι δεικνὺς, ὁ δὲ ἵνα ταύτην φυλάττωσι· τί καταισχύνεις τὴν παρθενίαν; Εἰ γὰρ σὺ τοιαύτη, τοιαῦτα καὶ περὶ ἐκείνης ὁ νυμφίος ὑποπτεύσει· εἰ σὺ ἐρᾶσθαι θέλεις, παντοπώλιδος καὶ λαχανοπώλιδος καὶ δημιουργοῦ ταῦτα. Οὐκ ἔστι ταῦτα αἰσχύνη; Αἰσχύνη ἐστὶ τὸ ἀσχημονεῖν, κἂν βασιλέως θυγάτηρ ᾖ. Μὴ γὰρ ἡ πενία κωλύει; μὴ γὰρ τὸ ἐπιτήδευμα; Κἂν δούλη τις ᾖ παρθένος, ἐν σωφροσύνῃ μενέτω· Ἐν γὰρ Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ οὔτε δοῦλος, οὔτε ἐλεύθερος. Μὴ γὰρ θέατρόν ἐστιν ὁ γάμος; Μυστήριόν ἐστι, καὶ τύπος μεγάλου πράγματος·
English
And the prostitutes, why? They ought to be veiled when there is a marriage, they ought to be buried (for prostitution is the corruption of marriage), yet we bring them into marriages. And whenever you do something, you even take omens from a word for contrary things: for example, when you sow, when you draw off wine from the vats, you would not even answer anything that signifies sourness; but here, when chastity is taking place, do you introduce sourness? For that is what the prostitute is. When you prepare perfume, you let nothing foul-smelling approach. Marriage is perfume; why then do you introduce the foul odor of filth into the preparation of perfume? What do you say? The virgin dances, and is not ashamed before her peer? For she ought to be more dignified than that one; she came from the embrace, not from the wrestling ground. The virgin ought not to appear at all at marriages. Do you not see in the palaces, that the honored ones are inside around the king, while the dishonored are outside? And you, be inside around the bride. But remain chaste in the house; do not parade your virginity. Each chorus stands, one showing what they give, the other so that they may guard this; why do you put virginity to shame? For if you are like this, the bridegroom will suspect such things about her as well; if you wish to be loved, these are the ways of a female shopkeeper, a vegetable seller, and a craftswoman. Is this not shame? It is shame to behave unseemly, even if one is a king’s daughter. For does poverty prevent it? Does one’s occupation prevent it? Even if a certain virgin is a slave, let her remain in chastity; for in Christ Jesus there is neither slave nor free. For is marriage a theater? It is a mystery and a type of a great thing.
pta0002.pta161:175 · narrativemedium
Source
κἂν αὐτὸ μὴ αἰδῇ, αἰδέσθητι οὗ τύπος ἐστί. Τὸ μυστήριον τοῦτο, φησί, μέγα ἐστίν· ἐγὼ δὲ λέγω εἰς Χριστὸν, καὶ εἰς τὴν ἐκκλησίαν. Τῆς ἐκκλησίας τύπος ἐστὶ καὶ τοῦ Χριστοῦ, καὶ πόρνας εἰσάγεις; Ἂν τοίνυν, φησί, μήτε παρθένοι ὀρχῶνται, μήτε γεγαμημέναι, τίς ὀρχήσεται; Μηδείς· ποία γὰρ ὀρχήσεως ἀνάγκη; Ἐν τοῖς τῶν Ἑλλήνων μυστηρίοις αἱ ὀρχήσεις, ἐν δὲ τοῖς ἡμετέροις σιγὴ καὶ εὐκοσμία, αἰδὼς καὶ καταστολή. Μυστήριον τελεῖται μέγα· ἔξω αἱ πόρναι, ἔξω οἱ βέβηλοι. Πῶς μυστήριόν ἐστι; Συνέρχονται, καὶ ποιοῦσιν οἱ δύο ἕνα. Διὰ τί, ὅτε μὲν εἰσῄει, οὐκ ὄρχησις, οὐ κύμβαλα, ἀλλὰ πολλὴ σιγή, πολλὴ ἡσυχία· ὅταν δὲ συνίωσιν, οὐκ εἰκόνα ἄψυχον, οὐδὲ εἰκόνα τινὸς τῶν ἐπὶ γῆς, ἀλλ’ αὐτοῦ ποιοῦντες τοῦ θεοῦ, τοσοῦτον ἐπεισάγεις θόρυβον, καὶ ταράττεις τοὺς ὄντας, καὶ αἰσχύνεις τὴν ψυχήν, καὶ θορυβεῖς; Ἔρχονται ἓν σῶμα γενησόμενοι. Ἰδοὺ πάλιν ἀγάπης μυστήριον. Ἂν οἱ δύο μὴ γένωνται ἓν, οὐκ ἐργάζονται πολλοὺς, ἕως ἂν δύο μένωσιν· ὅταν δὲ εἰς ἑνότητα ἔλθωσι, τότε ἐργάζονται. Τί μανθάνομεν ἀπὸ τούτου; Ὅτι πολλὴ τῆς ἑνώσεως ἡ ἰσχύς. Τὸ εὐμήχανον τοῦ θεοῦ τὸν ἕνα εἰς δύο διεῖλε παρὰ τὴν ἀρχήν, καὶ θέλων δεῖξαι ὅτι μετὰ τὸ διαιρεθῆναι καὶ εἷς μένει, οὐκ ἀφῆκεν ἕνα ἀρκεῖν πρὸς τὴν γέννησιν. Οὐ γάρ ἐστιν εἷς οὐδέπω, ἀλλ’ ἥμισυ τοῦ ἑνός· καὶ δῆλον, ὅτι οὐ παιδοποιεῖ, καθάπερ καὶ πρότερον. Εἶδες τοῦ γάμου τὸ μυστήριον; Ἐποίησεν ἐξ ἑνὸς ἕνα, καὶ πάλιν τοὺς δύο τούτους ἕνα ποιήσας οὕτω ποιεῖ ἕνα· ὥστε καὶ νῦν ἐξ ἑνὸς τίκτεται ἄνθρωπος. Γυνὴ γὰρ καὶ ἀνὴρ οὐκ εἰσὶν ἄνθρωποι δύο, ἀλλ’ ἄνθρωπος εἷς·
English
Even if that thing itself is not ashamed, have shame for what it is a type. This mystery, he says, is great; but I say it is for Christ and for the Church. It is a type of the Church and of Christ, and do you bring in prostitutes? If then, he says, neither virgins nor married women dance, who will dance? No one; for what need is there of dancing? In the mysteries of the Greeks there are dances, but in ours there is silence and good order, modesty and restraint. A great mystery is being celebrated; out with the prostitutes, out with the profane. How is it a mystery? They come together, and the two become one. Why, when one enters, is there no dance, no cymbals, but great silence, great quiet; but when they come together, making not a lifeless image, nor an image of something on earth, but of God himself, do you bring in such noise, and disturb those present, and shame the soul, and create turmoil? They come to become one body. Behold again a mystery of love. If the two do not become one, they do not produce many, as long as they remain two; but when they come into unity, then they produce. What do we learn from this? That the power of unity is great. The resourcefulness of God divided the one into two from the beginning, and wishing to show that after being divided the one still remains, he did not allow one to suffice for generation. For one is not yet one, but half of one; and it is clear that it does not produce children, just as before. Do you see the mystery of marriage? He made from one one, and again making these two one, he thus makes one; so that even now a human is born from one. For woman and man are not two humans, but one human.
pta0002.pta161:176 · narrativehigh
Source
καὶ παρὸν καὶ πολλαχόθεν αὐτὸ πιστώσασθαι, οἷον ἀπὸ τοῦ Ἰακώβου, ἀπὸ τῆς Μαρίας τῆς μητρὸς τοῦ Χριστοῦ, ἀπὸ τοῦ λέγειν· Ἄρσεν καὶ θῆλυ ἐποίησεν αὐτούς. Εἰ ὁ μὲν κεφαλή, ἡ δὲ σῶμα, πῶς δύο; Διὰ τοῦτο ἡ μὲν μαθητοῦ, ὁ δὲ διδασκάλου τάξιν ἐπέχει· ὁ μὲν ἄρχοντος, ἡ δὲ ἀρχομένης. Καὶ ἀπ’ αὐτῆς δὲ τῆς τοῦ σώματος διαπλάσεως ἴδοι τις ἂν, ὅτι ἕν εἰσιν ἀπὸ γὰρ τῆς πλευρᾶς γέγονε, καὶ ὥσπερ ἡμίτομα δύο εἰσί. Διὰ τοῦτο καὶ βοηθὸν καλεῖ, ἵνα δείξῃ ὅτι ἕν εἰσι· διὰ τοῦτο καὶ πατρὸς καὶ μητρὸς προτιμᾷ τὴν συνοίκησιν, ἵνα δείξῃ ὅτι ἕν εἰσι. Καὶ ὁ πατὴρ ὁμοίως χαίρει καὶ θυγατρὸς καὶ υἱοῦ γαμούντων, ὡς πρὸς οἰκεῖον μέλος ἐπειγομένου τοῦ σώματος· καὶ τοσαύτη δαπάνη γίνεται καὶ χρημάτων ἐλάττωσις, καὶ ὅμως οὐκ ἀνέχεται ἄγαμον περιορᾷν. Ὥσπερ γὰρ ἀπεσχισμένης αὐτῇ τῆς σαρκός, ἀτελὴς πρὸς παιδοποιίαν ἑκάτερος, ἀτελής ἐστι πρὸς βίου σύστασιν τοῦ παρόντος ἑκάτερος. Διὰ τοῦτο καὶ ὁ προφήτης φησίν· Ὑπόλειμμα πνεύματός σου. Πῶς δὲ καὶ γίνονται εἰς σάρκα μίαν; Καθάπερ χρυσοῦ τὸ καθαρώτατον ἂν ἀφέλῃς καὶ ἑτέρῳ ἀναμίξῃς χρυσῷ, οὕτω δὴ καὶ ἐνταῦθα, τὸ πιότατον τῆς ἡδονῆς χωνευούσης ἡ γυνὴ δεχομένη τρέφει καὶ θάλπει, καὶ τὰ παρ’ ἑαυτῆς συνεισενεγκαμένη ἄνδρα ἀποδίδωσι. Καὶ γέφυρά τίς ἐστι τὸ παιδίον. Ὥστε οἱ τρεῖς σὰρξ γίνονται μία, τοῦ παιδὸς ἑκατέρωθεν ἑκατέρους συνάπτοντος. Ὥσπερ γὰρ εἰ δύο πόλεων οὐσῶν, καὶ ποταμοῦ διόλου διαιροῦντος, μία γίνεται πόλις, γεφύρας ἑκατέρωθεν ἁπτομένης· οὕτως ἐστὶν ἐνταῦθα, καὶ πλέον· αὐτὴ γὰρ ἡ γέφυρα ἐκ τῆς ἑκατέρων οὐσίας.
English
and it is possible to confirm this from many sources, for example from James, from Mary the mother of Christ, from the statement: "Male and female he made them." If one is the head and the other the body, how can they be two? For this reason, one holds the rank of disciple, the other of teacher; one of ruler, the other of the ruled. And from the very formation of the body one could see that they are one, for she was made from the rib, and they are like two halves. For this reason he calls her a helper, to show that they are one; for this reason he values cohabitation above father and mother, to show that they are one. And the father likewise rejoices in the marriage of both daughter and son, as the body hastens toward its own member; and such expense and reduction of wealth occurs, yet he cannot bear to see them unmarried. For just as each is incomplete for procreation, as if the flesh were separated from her, so each is incomplete for the establishment of the present life. For this reason the prophet says: "Remnant of your spirit." How then do they become one flesh? Just as if you take the purest gold and mix it with another gold, so here, when the richest part of pleasure is melted, the woman receives it, nourishes and cherishes it, and, having contributed her own part, gives back a man. And the child is a kind of bridge. Thus the three become one flesh, the child joining each to the other from both sides. For just as if there are two cities, with a river dividing them throughout, they become one city when a bridge touches both sides; so it is here, and even more, for the bridge itself comes from the substance of both.
pta0002.pta161:177 · narrativehigh
Source
Καὶ τῷ λόγῳ τούτῳ ἕν εἰσιν, ὡς τὸ σῶμα καὶ κεφαλὴ ἓν σῶμα· τῷ γὰρ τραχήλῳ διαιρεῖται· ἀλλ’ οὐ διαιροῦνται μᾶλλον, ἢ συνάπτονται· μέσος γὰρ ὢν ἑκατέρους συνάγει· καὶ ταυτὸν γίνεται, ὥσπερ ἂν εἰ χορὸς διεσπασμένος τὸ μὲν ἓν αὐτοῦ μέρος ἐντεῦθεν λαβών, τὸ δὲ ἕτερον ἐκ τῆς δεξιᾶς, ἕνα ποιήσειεν· ἢ ὥσπερ οἱ συνεσταλμένοι οὗτοι καὶ τὰς χεῖρας ἐκτείνοντες ἓν γίνονται· αἱ γὰρ χεῖρες ἐκταθεῖσαι, οὐκ ἀφιᾶσιν εἶναι δύο. Διὰ τοῦτο γοῦν καὶ ἀκριβῶς εἶπεν, οὐκ, Ἔσονται μία σάξ, ἀλλ’, Εἰς σάρκα μίαν, τὴν τοῦ παιδὸς συναπτόμενοι δηλονότι. Τί οὖν, ὅταν παιδίον μὴ ᾖ, οὐκ ἔσονται δύο καὶ τότε; Εὔδηλον· ἡ μίξις γὰρ τοῦτο ἐργάζεται, ἀναχέασα καὶ ἀναμίξασα ἀμφοτέρων τὰ σώματα. Καὶ ὥσπερ εἰς ἔλαιον μύρον ἐμβαλών, τὸ πᾶν ἐποίησεν ἓν, οὕτω δὴ καὶ ἐνταῦθα. ϛ. Οἶδα ὅτι πολλοὶ αἰσχύνονται τοῖς λεγομένοις· καὶ τούτου αἴτιον ἡ ἀσέλγεια καὶ ἡ ἀκολασία. Τὸ οὕτω τοὺς γάμους γίνεσθαι, τὸ παραφθείρεσθαι, τὸ πρᾶγμα διέβαλεν· ἐπεὶ Τίμιος ὁ γάμος, καὶ ἡ κοίτη ἀμίαντος. Τί αἰσχύνῃ τῷ τιμίῳ; τί ἐρυθριᾷς ἐπὶ τῷ ἀμιάντῳ; Ταῦτα αἱρετικῶν ἐστι, ταῦτα τῶν τὰς πόρνας ἐπεισαγόντων. Διὰ τοῦτο αὐτὸν ἐκκαθαίρεσθαι βούλομαι, ὥστε ἐπὶ τὴν οἰκείαν εὐγένειαν ἀναγαγεῖν, ὥστε τῶν αἱρετικῶν ἐμφράξαι τὰ στόματα. Ὕβρισται τὸ τοῦ θεοῦ δῶρον, ἡ ῥίζα τῆς ἡμετέρας γενέσεως· πολλὴ γὰρ περὶ τὴν ῥίζαν ἡ κόπρος καὶ ὁ βόρβορος. Τοῦτον οὖν ἐκκαθάρωμεν τῷ λόγῳ. Ἀνέχεσθε τοίνυν μικρὸν ἐπεὶ καὶ ὁ βόρβορον κατέχων δυσωδίας ἀνέχεται. Βούλομαι δεῖξαι ὅτι οὐ χρὴ ἐπὶ τούτοις αἰσχύνεσθαι, ἀλλὰ τούτοις οἷς ποιεῖτε·
English
And by this word they are one, as the body and the head are one body; for they are divided by the neck, but they are not so much separated as joined together; for being in the middle, it brings each together; and the same thing happens, just as if a scattered chorus, taking one part of it from here and the other from the right, were to make it one; or just as those who are contracted and extend their hands become one; for the hands, when extended, do not allow them to be two. For this reason, then, he said precisely, not "They will be one flesh," but "Into one flesh," clearly being joined together with that of the child. What then, when there is no child, will they not be two even then? It is evident; for the mixture accomplishes this, pouring out and mixing together the bodies of both. And just as if one throws perfume into oil, making the whole one, so also here. 5. I know that many are ashamed at what is said; and the cause of this is licentiousness and intemperance. The fact that marriages happen in this way, that the matter is corrupted, has brought the thing into disrepute; since marriage is honorable, and the marriage bed is undefiled. Why are you ashamed of what is honorable? Why do you blush at what is undefiled? These things are characteristic of heretics, of those who introduce prostitutes. For this reason I wish to cleanse it, so as to lead it back to its proper nobility, so as to stop the mouths of the heretics. The gift of God, the root of our generation, has been insulted; for there is much dung and filth around the root. Let us then cleanse this with our discourse. Bear with me then a little, since even he who holds filth endures the stench. I wish to show that you ought not to be ashamed of these things, but of those things which you do.
pta0002.pta161:178 · narrativehigh
Source
σὺ δὲ ἐπ’ ἐκείνοις αἰσχύνεσθαι ἀφείς, τούτοις αἰσχύνῃ· οὐκοῦν τοῦ θεοῦ καταγινώσκεις τοῦ οὕτω θεσπίσαντος. Εἴπω πῶς καὶ μυστήριον τῆς ἐκκλησίας ἐστίν· Ὁ Χριστὸς ἦλθε πρὸς τὴν ἐκκλησίαν, καὶ ἐξ αὐτῆς γέγονε, καὶ αὐτῇ συνεισῆλθε συνουσίᾳ πνευματικῇ. Ἡρμοσάμην γὰρ ὑμᾶς, φησίν, ἑνὶ ἀνδρὶ παρθένον ἁγνήν. Ὅτι δὲ ἐξ αὐτοῦ ἐσμεν, ἄκουε πῶς φησιν· Ἐκ τῶν μελῶν αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἐκ τῆς σαρκὸς αὐτοῦ πάντες ἡμεῖς. Ταῦτα δὴ πάντα ἐννοοῦντες, μὴ αἰσχύνωμεν τὸ τηλικοῦτον μυστήριον. Τύπος τῆς τοῦ Χριστοῦ παρουσίας ἐστὶν ὁ γάμος, σὺ δὲ μεθύεις; Εἰπέ μοι, εἰ εἰκόνα εἶδες τοῦ βασιλέως, ἆρα ἂν αὐτὴν ᾔσχυνες; Οὐδαμῶς. Δοκεῖ μὲν οὖν ἀδιάφορα εἶναι τὰ περὶ τὸν γάμον γινόμενα, ἔστι δὲ μεγάλων αἴτια κακῶν. Πάντα παρανομίας γέμει. Αἰσχρότης καὶ μωρολογία καὶ εὐτραπελία μὴ ἐκπορευέσθω, φησίν, ἐκ τοῦ στόματος ὑμῶν. Πάντα δὲ ἐκεῖνα, αἰσχρότης καὶ μωρολογία καὶ εὐτραπελία, οὐχ ἁπλῶς, ἀλλὰ μετὰ ἐπιτάσεως· τέχνη γὰρ τὸ πρᾶγμά ἐστι, καὶ ἐγκώμια μεγάλα τοῖς αὐτὴν μετιοῦσι· τὰ ἁμαρτήματα τέχνη γέγονεν. Οὐχ ἁπλῶς αὐτὰ μετερχόμεθα, ἀλλὰ μετὰ σπουδῆς, μετὰ ἐπιστήμης· καὶ στρατηγεῖ λοιπὸν ὁ διάβολος τῶν αὑτοῦ ταγμάτων. Ὅπου γὰρ μέθη, ἀκολασία· ὅπου αἰσχρολογία, ὁ διάβολος πάρεστι τὰ παρ’ ἑαυτοῦ εἰσφέρων. Τούτοις ἑστιώμενος, εἰπέ μοι, μυστήριον Χριστοῦ τελεῖς, καὶ τὸν διάβολον καλεῖς; Τάχα με φορτικὸν εἶναι νομίζετε. Καὶ γὰρ καὶ τοῦτο τῆς διαστροφῆς τῆς πολλῆς, ὅτι καὶ ὁ ἐπιτιμῶν, γέλωτα ὀφλισκάνει ὡς αὐστηρός.
English
You, however, having ceased to be ashamed of those things, are ashamed of these; therefore you condemn God who ordained thus. Let me say how it is also a mystery of the Church: Christ came to the Church, and from her was born, and entered into spiritual union with her. For I have betrothed you, he says, a pure virgin to one husband. That we are from him, hear how he says: From his members, and from his flesh, all of us. Considering all these things, let us not shame so great a mystery. Marriage is a type of the presence of Christ, and you get drunk? Tell me, if you saw an image of the emperor, would you shame it? Not at all. The things that happen around marriage seem indifferent, but they are causes of great evils. Everything is full of lawlessness. Let shamefulness and foolish talk and ribaldry not issue from your mouth, he says. And all those things—shamefulness, foolish talk, and ribaldry—not simply, but with intensity; for the matter is an art, and great praises are given to those who practice it; sins have become an art. We do not simply engage in them, but with zeal, with knowledge; and the devil then commands his own ranks. For where there is drunkenness, there is licentiousness; where there is foul speech, the devil is present, bringing in his own contributions. Feasting on these things, tell me, do you celebrate a mystery of Christ and summon the devil? Perhaps you think me burdensome. For this too is a sign of great perversion, that even the one who rebukes incurs ridicule as a strict person.
pta0002.pta161:179 · narrativehigh
Source
Οὐκ ἀκούετε Παύλου λέγοντος, Πᾶν ὅ τι ἂν ποιῆτε, εἴτε ἐσθίετε, εἴτε πίνετε, εἴτε τι ποιεῖτε, πάντα εἰς δόξαν θεοῦ ποιεῖτε; Ὑμεῖς δὲ εἰς δυσφημίαν καὶ ἀδοξίαν. Οὐκ ἀκούετε τοῦ προφήτου λέγοντος, Δουλεύσατε τῷ Κυρίῳ ἐν φόβῳ, καὶ ἀγαλλιᾶσθε αὐτῷ ἐν τρόμῳ; Ὑμεῖς δὲ διαχεῖσθε. Μὴ γὰρ οὐκ ἔστι καὶ ἥδεσθαι, καὶ μετὰ ἀσφαλείας; Βούλει μελῶν ἀκοῦσαι καλῶν; Μάλιστα μὲν οὐδὲ ἔδει· πλὴν συγκαταβαίνω, εἰ βούλει· μὴ τῶν σατανικῶν ἀκούσῃς, ἀλλὰ τῶν πνευματικῶν. Βούλει χορεύοντας ἰδεῖν; ὅρα τῶν ἀγγέλων τὸν χορόν. Καὶ πῶς δυνατόν, φησίν, ἰδεῖν; Ἐὰν ταῦτα ἀπελάσῃς, ἐλεύσεται καὶ ὁ Χριστὸς εἰς τούτους τοὺς γάμους· τοῦ δὲ Χριστοῦ παρόντος, καὶ ὁ τῶν ἀγγέλων πάρεστι χορός. Ἂν θέλῃς, καὶ νῦν θαύματα ἐργάσεται, καθάπερ καὶ τότε· ποιήσει καὶ νῦν τὸ ὕδωρ οἶνον· καὶ πολλῷ θαυμασιώτερον, τὴν διάχυσιν ἐπιστρέψει τὴν διαῤῥέουσαν καὶ ψυχρὰν ἐπιθυμίαν, καὶ ἐπὶ τὴν πνευματικὴν μεταστήσει. Τοῦτό ἐστιν ἐξ ὕδατος οἶνον ποιῆσαι. Ἔνθα αὐληταί, οὐδαμοῦ ὁ Χριστός· ἀλλὰ κἂν εἰσέλθῃ, τὸ πρῶτον ἐκβάλλει τούτους, καὶ τότε θαυματουργεῖ. Τί τῆς σατανικῆς πομπῆς ἀηδέστερον, ἔνθα ἄναρθρα πάντα, ἔνθα πάντα ἄσημα; ἂν δέ τι καὶ ἔναρθρον, πάλιν πάντα αἰσχρά, πάντα ἀηδῆ.
English
Do you not hear Paul saying, "Whatever you do, whether you eat or drink or do anything, do it all to the glory of God"? But you do it for slander and dishonor. Do you not hear the prophet saying, "Serve the Lord with fear, and rejoice in him with trembling"? But you are dissolute. Is it not possible both to take pleasure and to do so with security? Do you wish to hear beautiful songs? Above all, it should not be necessary; but I condescend, if you wish: do not listen to satanic songs, but to spiritual ones. Do you wish to see dancers? Behold the dance of the angels. And how is it possible to see, he says? If you drive these things away, Christ will come to this wedding; and when Christ is present, the dance of the angels is also present. If you wish, he will work wonders even now, just as then: he will turn water into wine even now; and something far more wonderful, he will convert the dissipation that flows and the cold desire, and transfer it to the spiritual. This is to make wine from water. Where there are flute-players, Christ is nowhere; but even if he enters, he first casts them out, and then works wonders. What is more unpleasant than the satanic procession, where everything is inarticulate, where everything is meaningless? And if anything is articulate, again everything is shameful, everything is unpleasant.
pta0002.pta161:180 · narrativehigh
Source
ζ. Οὐδὲν τῆς ἀρετῆς ἥδιον, οὐδὲν κοσμιότητος γλυκύτερον, οὐδὲν σεμνότητος ποθεινότερον. Ποιείτω τις γάμους, οἵους ἐγὼ λέγω, καὶ ὄψεται τὴν ἡδονήν· ποίους δὲ γάμους, προσέχετε. Πρῶτον μὲν ἄνδρα ζήτει τῇ παρθένῳ ὄντως ἄνδρα καὶ προστάτην, ὡς σώματι μέλλων ἐπιθήσειν κεφαλήν, ὡς οὐκ ἀνδράποδον, ἀλλὰ θυγατέρα αὐτῷ μέλλων παραδώσειν· μὴ χρήματα ζήτει, μὴ γένους λαμπρότητα, μὴ πατρίδος μέγεθος, πάντα ταῦτα περιττά, ἀλλὰ ψυχῆς εὐλάβειαν, ἐπιείκειαν, τὴν ἀληθῆ σύνεσιν, τοῦ θεοῦ τὸν φόβον, εἰ βούλει μεθ’ ἡδονῆς τὸ θυγάτριον ζῇν. Πλουσιώτερον γὰρ ζητοῦσα, οὐ μόνον αὐτὴν οὐκ ὠφελήσεις, ἀλλὰ καὶ βλάψεις, δούλην ἀντ’ ἐλευθέρας ποιοῦσα. Οὐ τοσαύτην γὰρ ἀπὸ τῶν χρυσίων καρπώσεται τὴν ἡδονήν, ὅσην ἀπὸ τοῦ δουλεύειν τὴν ἀηδίαν. Ἀλλὰ μὴ ζήτει ταῦτα, ἀλλὰ μάλιστα μὲν ὁμότιμον· εἰ δὲ μὴ δυνατόν, πενέστερον μᾶλλον, ἢ εὐπορώτερον, εἴ γε μὴ ἀποδόσθαι δεσπότῃ, ἀλλ’ ἐκδοῦναι ἀνδρὶ βούλει τὴν θυγατέρα. Ὅταν ἀκριβῶς ἐξετάσῃς τἀνδρὸς τὴν ἀρετήν, καὶ μέλλῃς ἐκδιδόναι, παρακάλεσον τὸν Χριστὸν παραγενέσθαι· οὐ γὰρ ἐπαισχυνθήσεται· μυστήριόν ἐστι τῆς αὐτοῦ παρουσίας. Μάλιστα μὲν οὖν καὶ τότε παρακάλει, ὥστε μνηστῆρα τοιοῦτον δοῦναι. Μὴ γένῃ τοῦ παιδὸς τοῦ Ἀβραὰμ χείρων, ὃς εἰς τοσαύτην ἀποδημίαν πεμπόμενος, ᾔδει ἔνθα χρὴ καταφυγεῖν· διὸ καὶ πάντων ἐπέτυχεν. Ὅταν περιεργάζῃ καὶ ζητῇς τὸν ἄνδρα, εὔχου· εἰπὲ τῷ θεῷ· Ὃν ἂν θέλῃς σὺ οἰκονόμησον· ἐγχείρισον αὐτῷ τὸ πρᾶγμα, καὶ τιμηθεὶς ταύτῃ παρὰ σοῦ τῇ τιμῇ ἀμείψεταί σε.
English
Nothing is more pleasant than virtue, nothing sweeter than decency, nothing more desirable than dignity. Let someone conduct a marriage as I describe, and they will see the pleasure. But what kind of marriage? Pay attention. First, seek for the maiden a man who is truly a man and a protector, as one about to place a head on a body, as one about to entrust to him not a slave but a daughter. Do not seek wealth, do not seek brilliance of lineage, do not seek greatness of country—all these are superfluous—but seek piety of soul, gentleness, true understanding, fear of God, if you wish your little daughter to live with pleasure. For if you seek a richer man, you will not only not benefit her, but you will also harm her, making her a slave instead of free. She will not reap as much pleasure from gold as she will reap displeasure from being enslaved. But do not seek these things; rather, seek above all a man of equal honor. If that is not possible, seek a poorer man rather than a wealthier one, if indeed you wish to give your daughter not to a master to be sold, but to a man to be given in marriage. When you have carefully examined the man’s virtue and are about to give her away, call upon Christ to be present, for he will not be ashamed—it is a mystery of his presence. Above all, then, call upon him even then, so that he may grant such a suitor. Do not become worse than the servant of Abraham, who, when sent on such a long journey, knew where to take refuge, and therefore succeeded in everything. When you are investigating and seeking the man, pray. Say to God: “Whomever you wish, arrange it. Entrust the matter to him,” and having been honored by you with this honor, he will repay you.
pta0002.pta161:181 · narrativehigh
Source
Δύο δὴ ποιεῖν χρή, αὐτῷ τε ἐγχειρίζειν, καὶ τοιοῦτον ζητεῖν, οἷον ἂν αὐτὸς βούληται, κόσμιον, σώφρονα. Ὅταν οὖν τοὺς γάμους ποιῇς, μὴ περιέλθῃς οἰκίας, κάτοπτρα καὶ ἱμάτια χρωμένη· οὐ γὰρ πρὸς ἐπίδειξιν τὸ πρᾶγμά ἐστιν, οὐδὲ εἰς πομπὴν εἰσάγεις τὸ θυγάτριον· ἀλλὰ φαιδρύνουσα τὴν οἰκίαν τοῖς ἐνοῦσι, κάλει γείτονας καὶ φίλους καὶ συγγενεῖς. Ὅσους ἂν οἶδας ἐπιεικεῖς, τούτους κάλει, καὶ τοῖς οὖσιν ἐπαρκεῖσθαι παραίνει. Μηδεὶς τῶν ἀπὸ τῆς ὀρχήστρας παρέστω· ἐκεῖ γὰρ δαπάνη περιττὴ καὶ ἄσχημος· κάλεσον τὸν Χριστὸν πρὸ τῶν ἄλλων ἁπάντων. Οἶδας διὰ τίνος αὐτὸν καλέσεις; Ὃς ἂν ποιήσῃ, φησίν, ἑνὶ τούτων τῶν ἐλαχίστων, ἐμοὶ ἐποίησε. Μὴ νομίσῃς τὸ πρᾶγμα δυσάρεστον εἶναι, τὸ πένητας καλεῖν διὰ τὸν Χριστόν· δυσάρεστον τὸ πόρνας καλεῖν. Τὸ γὰρ πένητας καλεῖν, τοῦτο ἀφορμὴ πλούτου, ἐκεῖνο δὲ ἀνατροπῆς. Κόσμει τὴν νύμφην μὴ τούτοις τοῖς κοσμίοις τοῖς ἀπὸ τοῦ χρυσοῦ, ἀλλ’ ἐπιεικείᾳ καὶ αἰδοῖ καὶ τοῖς συνήθεσιν ἱματίοις, ἀντὶ παντὸς κόσμου χρυσοῦ καὶ ἐμπλεγμάτων, τὸ ἐρυθριᾷν, τὸ αἰσχύνεσθαι περιθεῖσα, καὶ τὸ μὴ ζητεῖν ἐκεῖνα. Μηδεὶς ἔστω θόρυβος, μηδεμία ταραχή· καλείσθω ὁ νυμφίος, δεχέσθω τὴν παρθένον. Τὰ ἄριστα καὶ τὰ δεῖπνα μὴ μέθης ἔστω πλήρη, ἀλλὰ πνευματικῆς ἡδονῆς. Μυρία γὰρ ἐκ τοῦ τοιούτου γάμου ἔσται τὰ καλά, καὶ τὰ τοῦ βίου ἐν ἀσφαλείᾳ· ἐκ δὲ τῶν νῦν γινομένων γάμων (εἴ γε γάμους, ἀλλὰ μὴ πομπὰς αὐτὰ δεῖ καλεῖν), ὅρα ὅσα τὰ κακά. Διελύθησαν αἱ παστάδες, καὶ εὐθέως μέριμνα καὶ φόβος, μή τι παραπέσῃ τῶν κεχρημένων, καὶ διαδέχεται τὴν ἡδονὴν ἀθυμία ἀφόρητος.
English
Two things must be done: to entrust it to him, and to seek such a one as he himself would wish, orderly, temperate. So when you conduct the marriage, do not go around to houses, using mirrors and dyed garments; for the matter is not for display, nor are you leading the daughter out for a procession; but brightening the house with what is within, call neighbors and friends and relatives. Call as many as you know to be decent, and urge them to be content with what is present. Let no one from the orchestra be present; for there expense is excessive and unseemly; call Christ before all others. Do you know through whom you will call him? Whoever does something, he says, for one of these least ones, has done it for me. Do not think the matter is unpleasant, to call the poor for Christ's sake; it is unpleasant to call prostitutes. For calling the poor is a source of wealth, that of ruin. Adorn the bride not with these ornaments of gold, but with decency and modesty and her usual garments; instead of all gold ornament and plaited work, put around her blushing, shame, and not seeking those things. Let there be no uproar, no disturbance; let the bridegroom be called, let him receive the maiden. Let the best and the dinners be full not of drunkenness, but of spiritual pleasure. For countless good things will come from such a marriage, and the affairs of life will be secure; but from marriages as they are now conducted (if indeed one should call them marriages, and not processions), see how many evils there are. The bridal chambers are dissolved, and immediately there is anxiety and fear lest something be lost from the borrowed items, and the pleasure is succeeded by unbearable despondency.
pta0002.pta161:182 · narrativehigh
Source
Ἀλλ’ αὕτη μὲν τῆς κηδεστρίας ἡ ἀγωνία· μᾶλλον δὲ οὐδὲ αὐτὴ ἀπήλλακται ἡ νύμφη· τὰ γοῦν μετὰ ταῦτα αὐτῆς τῆς νύμφης ἐστὶν ἅπαντα. Τὸ γὰρ ὁρᾷν καταλυόμενα ἅπαντα, ἀθυμίας ὑπόθεσις, τὸ ὁρᾷν ἔρημον τὴν οἰκίαν, κατηφείας ἀφορμή. Ἐκεῖ ὁ Χριστὸς, ἐνταῦθα ὁ Σατανᾶς· ἐκεῖ θυμηδία, ἐνταῦθα φροντίς· ἐκεῖ ἡδονή, ἐνταῦθα λύπη· ἐκεῖ δαπάνη, ἐνταῦθα οὐδὲν τοιοῦτον, ἐκεῖ ἀσχημοσύνη, ἐνταῦθα εὐκοσμία· ἐκεῖ φθόνος, ἐνταῦθα ἀφθονία· ἐκεῖ μέθη, ἐνταῦθα νῆψις, ἐνταῦθα σωτηρία, ἐνταῦθα σωφροσύνη. Ταῦτα δὴ πάντα ἐννοοῦντες, στήσωμεν τὸ κακὸν μέχρι τούτου, ἵνα ἀρέσωμεν τῷ θεῷ, καὶ τῶν ἐπηγγελμένων ἀγαθῶν τοῖς ἀγαπῶσιν αὐτὸν ἐπιτυχεῖν καταξιωθῶμεν, χάριτι καὶ φιλανθρωπίᾳ τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ, μεθ’ οὗ τῷ πατρὶ ἅμα τῷ ἁγίῳ πνεύματι δόξα, κράτος, τιμή, νῦν καὶ ἀεί, καὶ εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας τῶν αἰώνων. Ἀμήν.
English
But this is the struggle of the matchmaker; rather, not even the bride herself is exempt, for everything after this belongs to the bride herself. For seeing everything dissolved is a cause of despondency, seeing the house empty is an occasion for dejection. There is Christ, here is Satan; there is cheerfulness, here is care; there is pleasure, here is grief; there is expense, here is nothing of the sort; there is indecency, here is good order; there is envy, here is abundance; there is drunkenness, here is sobriety; here is salvation, here is temperance. Considering all these things, let us stop the evil up to this point, so that we may please God, and be deemed worthy to attain the promised goods for those who love him, by the grace and love for humanity of our Lord Jesus Christ, with whom to the Father together with the Holy Spirit belong glory, power, honor, now and always, and unto the ages of ages. Amen.
Citation. Tergwame, “In epistulam ad Colossenses homiliae 1-12”, pta0002.pta161:1, machine-draft, 2026. https://naxiai.com/christian/works/pta0002.pta161#s1
Colophon. Source: pta · licence: CC BY-SA 4.0 · model: deepseek/deepseek-v4-flash:floor · provider: Relace · cost: $0.0941 · generated 2026-11-15.